《Infinite Bullet》


 C1

    From that moment on, this world ceased to exist.


    This world had been reborn after dawn.


    In this world, the strong preyed on the weak, and one couldn''t control their own life or death.


    "Why? "Why is it like this!?"


    "She was killed by you!"


    "Yes ¡­" I was the one who killed her... It''s me... It''s all my fault... "Why is that?"


    "Because you''re not strong enough!"


    " "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound rang out from the center of the dilapidated city, breaking the silence of the night. Dust and dust filled the air as a terrifying figure stood tall amidst the smoke and dust. His blood-red eyes were like lanterns and were supported by the darkness of the night with incomparable malevolence.


    " "Roar ~ Roar ~ Roar ~"


    Under a low roar, the smoke and dust that covered his line of sight gradually dispersed, and that terrifying figure slowly appeared.


    " F * ck! We''ve been discovered! "


    " If you did not miss, that big guy might have already fallen! "


    " "Qing Er is right, we should leave this place as soon as possible. This place is no longer safe."


    Two years ago, the world''s situation had changed. There was no other so-called country, only an unshakable alliance, where monsters appeared one after another in countless different ways, people who possessed weapons from the heavens could only fight against these monsters. The loss of life, the demise of the monsters, for the glory of mankind, in order to make their lives better and become stronger, all of these wars went on endlessly.


    " Xiao Chen, hold on to my arm! "


    " "Qing''er, what should we do now?"


    " "Alright, I understand."


    " "Shut up!"


    " "Rumble!"


    " They are ready. " Second Monkey''s face darkened as well. He looked at Qing Er sideways, then he took off the receiver in his ear and said indifferently.


    Qing''er did not say anything, but slowly raised the longbow in her hands, aiming at the back of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head, and used two fingers to pull back the bowstring. Immediately, a fiery red arrow shot out from the bowstring, as if it was a burning object.


    " I''ll go prepare it too. "


    " "Swish!"

 C2

    "Swoosh!"


    " "Howl ¡­"


    " "Boom!"


    " "What''s going on ¡­"


    " Qing''er! "Be careful behind you!"


    " Qing''er! "Damn it!"


    " Do you want to die too? " This person was none other than the Spitfire, the other female member of the team besides Qing Er.


    " Do you think they still have a chance? " The Spitfire looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who didn''t seem to care about them at all. Instead, he stared at the huge burning hole with his bull-like eyes, as the Spitfire didn''t notice, thinking that the Tyrannosaurus Rex was staring greedily at them. He immediately became anxious and said, "We should quickly retreat, otherwise, Qing Er and the rest would have died in vain!"


    " "Bullshit!" The moment the Spitfire''s words fell, Second Monkey immediately became furious once again. He furiously pointed at the Spitfire and roared, "Sacrifice for nothing! What a waste of a sacrifice! Have you thought about it? If Qing''er hadn''t saved you that year, you would have become the punching bag for those bastards! You said sacrifice! "Bullshit!"


    " Another one? What exactly is going on!? " The missile master''s originally unsightly expression instantly turned pale and powerless. Second Monkey glared at the missile master as he pushed the missile master away and ran towards the burning ground!


    " Hey! Second Monkey, is your brain being funny? You want to die? "Come back quickly!"


    " What exactly is going on? " "Oh right, where are Qing Er and the rest?"


    " I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you! Now come with me! I''ll tell you when the time comes! " After which, he pulled the Barbaric Cow and quickly retreated. Even though the Barbaric Ox''s brain was not nimble, he was not stupid. It was clear that he had guessed what had happened, but after hearing the truth and hearing the request from his heart''s goddess, he chose the latter.


    " No! I can''t sit still! "It doesn''t matter if Qing''er is dead or not, I want to see him alive! I want to see his corpse!"


    " Qing''er? That''s not right! It was that stinking brat, Mo Chen! "Since this brat is still alive, does that mean Qing Er is fine as well?"


    " She ¡­ She''s dead? "


    " Is... Why did this happen? Just why is this happening!? "


    "Aooo!


    " What? You want to die in such a pathetic manner? "

 C3

    His body trembled, and he suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, the tyrannosaur, which was as tall as a giant, was lying in the ruins of a few tall buildings in the distance, struggling with all its might. However, every time it struggled, it seemed to lack the strength to stand up, and in front of him was a woman, a woman with silver hair.


    " Right! You are a piece of trash! It''s because you''re a cripple that you caused her death. The person who killed her was actually you! " The silver-haired woman did not turn around. Like a lotus flower in the wind, her hair fluttered without wind, carrying with it a strange fragrance. As it suffused the air, her voice, as cold as ever, followed Mo Chen''s words.


    " Surviving, is a long and arduous process. If the one you mentioned knew what you are thinking at this moment, perhaps she would wake up to reality. Everything that she has done, is just a joke. "


    " That''s because you''re not strong enough, and you need to become strong!


    " I am not a god''s giver but an ordinary person. How can I become stronger? I can''t even kill the lowest grade of Rock Crushing Mouse! How do you think I became stronger? If it wasn''t for that, would Sister Qing Er have died because of me? Absolutely not! Just because I''m not strong enough! Just because I am crippled enough! "


    " "Clonk ~ ~"


    " "Is ¡­ Is what you said true?" Mo Chen took a deep breath, calming his trembling heart. He raised his head to look at the white-haired girl. He swore that if he could really open this suitcase and make him stronger, if he could see Sister Qing Er again, even if it was a prehistoric beast, he would never back down! He had retreated for so long, so many years, he couldn''t retreat again and again. Now that Sister Qing Er was no longer here, he had to be strong.


    " "Crack!"


    " "How do I reply ¡­"


    " "You know too much. There are some things that you shouldn''t know." Just as Second Monkey''s eyes were searching for someone, a cold voice entered his ears. Following that, he felt his head suddenly sink, and then he lost consciousness.


    " "Don''t disappoint me ¡­"

 C4

    " Fuck, didn''t that old fogey say that the b * tch''s team was nearby? Why couldn''t we find it? "


    " Destroy your mother! I''m not going to let her die! However, what is that bastard Zhan Yan up to? You dare to steal my prey? "


    " Heh your head, if there''s anything wrong with that slut, I''ll definitely squat that old man''s mission reception desk! And that son of mine, Zhan Yan, is crippled! "


    " "Rumble!"


    " F * ck! "What''s going on?"


    " Boss, should we tell the Alliance? Ask the Alliance to send people over? "


    " "Boom!"


    " "Is this the third path ¡­"


    " "Rumble!"


    " Could it be that something had changed this baptism? What exactly is it? "


    " Hurry up, this is the place! "


    " "Now, there''s only one chance. If you dare take another step closer, you''ll die."


    " Woman! We''re just passing by! They are just passing by! "


    " "Ka-cha!"


    " Humph! I want to see how long you can be so stubborn! " When Zadeh saw that the other party had ignored him, he coldly snorted and raised his voice. As for the group of people behind him, they didn''t dare to move an inch. Eight-shaped Mustache was even cursing this fool in his heart! He really wanted to just run away, but Zadeh''s methods, as well as those of the Alliance, had left him feeling cold.


    " "Rumble!"


    " This didn''t seem like the Nine Tribulations at all! Exactly which segment did a loophole appear? "


    " "Boss, quickly look. That strange treasure is moving!"


    " What is that crazy woman saying? "

 C5

    " Damn it! "Who exactly is that woman?"


    " "Kacha ~ ~"


    " "Boom!"


    " Master, just now, near the center of the Crossing Sea Bridge City, an evil spirit aura suddenly appeared! "


    " "Oh?"


    " "Nore, what happened to you?"


    " "What!?"


    " I''m fine, I just have this kind of feeling, and I made grandpa worry. "


    " "Damn it!" The dean''s expression changed once more. Without a second word, he brought out his communicator and shouted, "Hurry, send a team of Heaven Stairway to investigate the location of the sea bridge!" Remember, be careful of your surroundings, you should have claws and fangs! "


    " "Chief, it seems like the Four Seas Alliance has sent over a thousand people. They''re moving towards the direction of the bridge!"


    " It seems like a strange treasure has appeared over the sea bridge! " The man answered truthfully.


    " A Heavenly Treasure? "


    " "Yes!"


    " "Disappeared ¡­"


    " "Then, what should I do now?"


    " "This is what I should do. This is also what you left behind in your heart. Find your younger brother and restore this world to its former glory ¡­"


    " But, what should I do? "


    " Yes... "You?"


    " "Endless mission, endless destiny, endless reincarnation, endless Karma ¡­"


    " Endless Door? Endless Abyss? The old life? "

 C6

    " "Rumble!"


    " "Roar ~ Roar ~ Roar ~ ~"


    " Damn human, I will tear you to shreds! "


    " I will tear you apart! "


    "Aooo!


    " Hahaha! This lord has finally unsealed it! Damn humans, you will all die! "


    " Want to be free? Good! Very good! Perfect! "You are the one who caused our evil spirit race to enter that dark and endless black hole. After hundreds of millions of years, today, you will also have to experience the taste of such pain!"


    " It really is an evil spirit! And it''s an extremely strong Evil Spirit! "


    " Wait for me here! "


    " He ¡­ Did he become stronger again? "Then, what should I do?"


    " "Jie Jie, your body is mine now!" The middle-aged man laughed maniacally as if he had seen a beautiful character. The pitch-black sickle in his hand was enveloped by the black air as he moved. It carried a deathly aura similar to that emitted by the evil spirits!


    " "Hmm?"


    " "Come at me!"


    " "Boom!"


    " How is this possible!? You are an ant? "He actually managed to dodge my attack?"


    " "Bam!"


    " You can use that secret treasure to cancel out my evil spirit''s power, but you are unable to counteract the fact that my master''s body is extremely strong! You are just an ant! "


    " You ugly human, just you wait for This King! "


    " "Roar!"


    ?" Suddenly, a head stretched out from the door of light. If the Second Monkey was still awake at this moment, he would definitely be able to tell with a single glance that the owner of this head was none other than Mo Chen''s! A bestial roar came out from the depths of Mo Chen''s throat. On Mo Chen''s face, there were black veined patterns and on Mo Chen''s forehead, there was a hexagram that was emitting a black light.

 C7

    " "Bam!"


    " Damn it! Let''s have a taste of this lord''s power! "


    " This lord doesn''t believe it! You can block the turbid essence of this evil spirit! This is something that this lord comprehended when he was in the black hole! "


    " Die! They all have to die! "


    " "That''s ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "How terrifying!"


    " Master, should we retreat? " At this time, the sexy woman beside him suddenly spoke up, "The evil spirits have been completely destroyed, there is no longer any need to absorb them. Moreover, with the death of the evil spirits, the seal in this space will disappear.


    " "Roar!"


    " Kill! "


    " Are you going to sink into this? "


    " Roar! Die! They all have to die! "


    " You need to learn to control power, not be controlled by it. Xiao Chen, will you wake up? "


    " "Xiao''er, grandpa is going out now. You should stay here and wait for grandpa to come back."


    " "There is indeed a big problem over at the sea bridge. As an alliance head of the alliance, I must go and take a look. Otherwise, the entire dilapidated Shanghai might no longer exist."


    " "Alright, grandpa will go over right away. Just stay here obediently. I''ll get Lil ''Lian to come and take care of you." The dean nodded with a smile before walking out of the room with large strides.


    " F * ck! What was going on? It''s that tragic? "


    " F * ck! Who took away the Heavenly Treasure? "


    " F * ck! Let your father have a good look and see if anyone is still alive! " Unwilling to give up, he changed his expression before speaking again ¡­

 C8

    " "Sister Qing Er!"


    " "I can tell you for sure that this was not a dream. Your sister Qing''er is already dead."


    " True... Is he dead? "


    " Right! As long as you become stronger, there''s nothing that can''t be changed! "


    " My name is Fei, you can call me Big Sister Fei, or you can call me Master. " "Fay slightly narrowed her eyes and lazily said, completely unlike the previous ice-cold look." From now on, I will teach you how to grasp the power you possess. "


    " The power that I possess? " He suddenly remembered that day, the white haired woman in front of him, no, she should be called Fay. After giving that briefcase to him, he felt as if he had entered a mysterious space called the endless abyss, and at that place, he had made a choice, and that was to enter the gate of light. However, his mind was still blank. "Boundless Abyss? Endless Door? What exactly is going on? "


    " You don''t need to understand the endless profound meanings right now. You only need to understand how to grasp the strength that you should be able to grasp now. This way, it will only bring you benefits and not harm. And if you know too much, it might backfire. "


    " Eyebrows... My weapon? I don''t have a weapon! " Seeing that Fei Yi didn''t want to say anything more, Mo Chen could only endure the doubt in his heart. However, Fei Yi''s later words made Mo Chen speechless as he spread out his hands.


    " "Look at the pattern on the back of your right hand." Fay did not explain, nor did she waste any words, and directly said.


    " "Infinity Tattoo." Fei Yi lightly said, then stood up and stretched lazily. Instantly, the curves of her body were revealed without a doubt. However, this scene, at this moment, was beyond Mo Chen''s control. He looked at the patterns on his hand with a strange look, it was inexplicable, yet endless? What did these two words represent?


    " Now, cut your left hand''s finger, and drip your blood on this pattern. " Looking at Mo Chen''s stunned expression, Fei Yi did not feel anything strange. Instead, she casually grabbed the knife on the tea table and passed it to Mo Chen as she spoke in an indifferent tone.


    " This... Is this my weapon? "


    " Infinity Spear? Again, endless ¡­ However, I like this name! " Hearing this, Mo Chen immediately became excited. He looked at the Endless Spear in his hand and his eyes gradually turned red with excitement, "Sister Qing Er, do you see it? I am no longer a trash! I am no longer a burden! I have my own weapon! I can become stronger! "As strong as you!"


    " Thank you, Sister Fei! Although I do not know why you helped me like this, I, Mo Chen, will definitely remember this favor of yours! "


    " Here, take it. " Fei Yi didn''t explain and directly handed the longbow to Mo Chen. Mo Chen''s hands immediately trembled as he received the red longbow. This longbow was none other than the one that Sister Qing Er had left behind!


    " "Alright!" When Mo Chen heard this, he recovered from his thoughts and firmly nodded his head!


    " "What?" When Mo Chen heard this, his expression immediately changed. He was just about to get angry. How important was this longbow to him? He was very clear on this. Using a spear to hit a bow? If this wasn''t destruction, then what was it? However, he then heard Fay add, "The first state of the Infinity Lance is to restore the damaged weapons to their original state."


    " "Boom!"

 C9

    " The Raging Flame Bow is a weapon at the fourth stage of the Initial Equipment, and is also an existence that is about to break through the fifth stage. With your current ability, if you want to forcefully repair it, that is simply a pipe dream, not even taking your own life is not enough.


    " Half grade? The Raging Flame Bow is at the fourth stage, which means that I can inherit the strength of a second stage? "


    " "Yes, normally speaking, this is indeed very heaven defying. However, although this Spiritual Gathering Pearl is of no use to anyone, it is extremely rare. After all these years, I have only been fortunate enough to get this one pearl."


    "¡­"


    " The Flame Bow is only in the Primer Artifact, and one Spiritual Gathering Pearl is enough for the Primer Artifact to perfectly inherit its ninth stage.


    " It''s very simple. Place the Flame Bow on the tea table, and place the Spiritual Gathering Pearl between the broken strings of the Flame Bow. Then, use your Infinity Spear and fire at the sides of the bow and the bowstring, as well as at the heart of the bow. "


    " Don''t get distracted, or your efforts will be wasted! The Spiritual Gathering Pearl only has one use. " However, just as Mo Chen was distracted, Fei Yi had splashed cold water on his face, which made Mo Chen''s heart tighten. Mo Chen hurriedly retracted his consciousness, and moved the muzzle of the gun to the left of the bowstring, directly firing another shot. Just like the first shot, what appeared was not a bullet, but a silver-white circle of light, which immediately turned into a hexagram.


    " Hurry, take advantage of this moment, cut your finger, and drip blood! Until the light disappeared! "Remember, the light disappeared, and you can''t stop midway!"


    " Thank you, I said, curious. What is your weapon? Why, your power, I feel that it is filled with vitality. " Mo Chen struggled to sit up, and looked at Fei Yi who was wrapped in green light, and asked curiously.


    " Oh! That''s right! "


    " Great! This is great! "


    " Thank you, Sister Fei! Thank you so much! " Mo Chen gratefully said to Fei Yi.


    " "Yes!"


    " Sister Fei, is there anything else? " Mo Chen stopped in his tracks, turned around, and curiously asked.


    " A casual heart movement? "


    " Hm! I understand Sister Fei, I won''t let a third party know about you possessing the Infinity Lance. "


    " "Alright, you can leave now." After hearing Mo Chen''s promise, Fei Yi immediately gave the order to leave. "En." Mo Chen replied before returning to his room.


    " "Ai ¡­"

 C10

    " "Alright!" The chauffeur heard and responded. He immediately got into the car and drove towards the Divine Feathers Academy. Although it was very precious, money was the currency in this society. Although this big brother driver looked ordinary, in truth, he was also a god given. Although it was very precious, but money was the currency in this society. However, there were also some people who did not like to kill for their children and relatives. Thus, they would stay in a safe zone to be a living profession. It was also because this kind of safe zone forbade individuals from using their abilities that they were given the opportunity to earn money.


    " Divine Feathers Academy? "Eh, why are we going there?"


    " It''s time for me to leave. " "Yes." Fay turned her delicate face, which was covered by the mask, to the side, but her voice was still silent. After you enter, go find the dean. Tell him I asked you to find him, and he knows what to do. "


    " If the next time we meet, you don''t reach the level I want you to, then, I promise, I''ll make sure you don''t have any good fruits to eat. "


    " In half a year, your strength must reach the level of a metal weapon! "


    " Whoosh! When you come back, I''ll give you a surprise! " Mo Chen exhaled and silently swore in his heart.


    " I want to see the dean. " Mo Chen frowned slightly as he suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke in a faint voice. The two guards in front of him were obviously only at the second stage of the Initial Equipment. If they were to fight, Mo Chen might not necessarily win, but neither would he lose. As for why? That was because the two opponents had weapons. One was auxiliary type and the other was long-range type. Auxiliary type was completely negligible, whereas long-ranged type was nothing but the most powerful types of bows and arrows. However, he came here at the behest of Fay, so he didn''t want to fail because of two little bastards.


    " "Haha!"


    " Zuo Yu, this kid''s brain must be fooling around. Is the dean someone that he can meet whenever he wants to? " The young man called Xiao Yan sneered and replied Zuo Yu before looking at Mo Chen, and said arrogantly, "You want to meet the Principal as an initial rank 2 cultivator?" Quickly go home and drink your milk, don''t embarrass yourself here! "


    " Tsk, even if I say it ten thousand times, you can''t do anything to me! We are from the academy, and our standing is so high that you can''t even compare to us? And you, are just a clown who has jumped out of nowhere! "


    " This mister, please wait, our young miss has invited you. "

 C11

    " I do not know if this bow''s name is the Raging Flame Bow, but my family''s miss said before that this bow was called the Raging Flame Bow. "


    " It shouldn''t be, right? Miss is famous for being kind and cute, no matter how close their relationship is, we will at most be punished! "


    " But I can''t accept it! " Zuo Yu said hatefully, "Just now, he was clearly acting. And now, that woman Qin Fang was trying her best to cooperate with him to raise him up! Damn it, what bad luck! "


    " Other than having to be patient, what else can we do? " Little Yan shrugged and said.


    " Hello, my name is Yan Mono and I''m Sister Qing Er''s friend. "


    " You are Yan Mono? "


    " "Yeah, I''m Yan Mo Nuo. Seems like Sister Qing Er has mentioned me to you before."


    " Did something happen to Sister Qing Er? Cough cough ¡­ "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" On the contrary, she was extremely intelligent, so she quickly found out that something was wrong from Mo Chen''s words and quickly asked him, but because her body was relatively weak, she was excited, causing her to cough continuously. This result caused Qin Fang''s expression to change, and she quickly stopped the car.


    " Cough ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ I''m fine, much better. "


    " You know how to tell your fortune? " When Mo Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment before blurting out.


    " I feel that having that ability is not bad. At the very least, you two can get along peacefully without having to put in too much effort just because of some matters. " When Yan Mo Nuo heard this, she immediately shook her head. The corner of her mouth that had a hint of a smile, as she said in a very satisfied manner.

 C12

    " Could it be that there is no way to end this fate? "


    " Hehe, there is simply no other way, unless the Demonic Dragon''s Kiss is no longer missing. "


    " To be exact, the kiss of the Demon Dragon was missing half of its soul, and without this half, it wouldn''t be a complete weapon! And the indistinct nature of the Azure Dragon is due to its incomplete state. "


    " Miss, I don''t blame you. No one would take such a nightmare seriously. Don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault. " Seeing this, Qin Fang hurriedly wiped away the tears on Yan Mo Nuo''s face and could not bear to comfort her.


    " Can''t you find half of this soul? " Mo Chen was silent for a moment before asking in a deep voice. Even though even he felt that this question was a piece of nonsense.


    " "Alright, Sister Fang, Mo Chen, stop talking about this matter."


    " I want to enter the Divine Feathers Academy. " Mo Chen did not continue to ask about Yan Mo Nuo and followed her question. As for why he suddenly turned into a level two, or why he took out a weapon from sister Qing Er, Mo Chen did not mention a single word about it. He promised Fei Yi that he would not tell anyone about the Endless Spear because of a promise and also for the safety of his life. Mo Chen knew that walls have ears.


    " "Ugh ¡­" "Yes." Mo Chen hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. Regarding Fay''s matter, Fay had already told him about it and could only tell the Dean herself, but she could only tell him by name, she could not say anything else. At first, he thought he had no reason to lie, but now that Yan Mo Nuo had helped him to settle the "difficult problem", he was happy to have some time to himself.


    " Then that''s great, let''s go to grandpa right now. I think grandpa is very willing to let you enter the academy. " Yan Mo Nuo smiled faintly, her pale face could not hide her happiness, "Sister Fang, I''m fine now, go drive to grandpa."


    " "Grandpa, I''ve come to see you again."


    " This is? "


    " Mo Chen? "Could it be that you''re the little brother of that little girl Qing Er?"


    " "Xiaofang, you take Nuo''er and go in first. I have something to ask him." The dean did not immediately agree. Instead, he turned to Qin Fang and said this.


    " "Qing Er died?" After hearing this news, the dean''s face was filled with amazement. He immediately looked at the longbow in Mo Chen''s hand, narrowed his muddy eyes, and comforted Yan Mo Nuo, "Xiao''er, don''t worry. Have you ever seen grandfather bully a junior? "You go in first. I just have some things I want to ask him and have no other thoughts."


    " "Let''s go, Miss. The dean has never lied to you. Maybe they really do have something to discuss, it''s not appropriate for us to stay here." At this time, Qin Fang whispered into Yan Mo Nuo''s ear. After a few moments of hesitation, Yan Mo Nuo finally nodded her head. She glanced at Mo Chen before following Qin Fang into the house.

 C13

    " Speak, what is your purpose in coming here? If I''m not wrong, Qing Er will always bring you along every time she goes on a mission. If Qing Er is in trouble, how are you still here? "As for the weapon in your hand, it is little girl Qing Er''s. Her bow is completely undamaged and it has a rank 2 aura. As for you ¡­"


    " "Humph!" If it was before, when faced with such an expert, he might have confessed everything. However, the current Mo Chen was different. He only let out a cold snort and did not answer the dean''s question.


    " It was actually a tough bone? "Old man, I like to grind people with hard bodies the most."


    " "Boom!"


    " "As expected, he''s no ordinary person!"


    " "Hehe, I saw it. The second one is the birth of Emperor Qing!" When the dean saw this scene, he was overjoyed. Back then, Emperor Qing had appeared out of nowhere because of her various extraordinary abilities, including the ability to continuously advance through adversity like Mo Chen! And because of this, it created an eternal legend!


    " If that girl Qing Er was able to witness this scene, she would probably feel very comforted, right? " The dean thought of Qing Er and sighed helplessly. The dean was extremely grateful to Liu Qing''er, who had saved his granddaughter''s life. At that time, he had even wanted to take Liu Qing''er as his adopted daughter, even though Liu Qing''er was very weak at that time.


    " Hurry up and get up. Otherwise, if little girl Xiao''er comes out and sees you like this, she would think that this old man was bullying you. At that time, the image of this old man as a benevolent grandfather will collapse. " At this moment, the amiable voice of the dean rang out once again. It was vastly different from the cold and strict tone from before.


    " "Thank you, Principal!"


    " "Alright, alright, don''t be polite with an old man like me." Faced with Mo Chen''s gratitude, the dean shook his head slightly and asked, "When I advanced, did I gain any comprehension ability?"


    " It seemed like ¡­ There are, and there are three of them! "


    "¡­"


    " For power, there''s also a woman''s explanation. " When Mo Chen heard this, he suppressed the doubts and joy in his heart regarding his ability.


    " A woman? " Hearing that, the dean was stunned, then subconsciously said, "Qing Er, that girl? "Oh right, how did that girl Qing Er die?"


    " Hehe, it''s not Sister Qing''er. Sister Qing''er went on a quest, which is the Tyrannosaurus Rex quest. This quest should be [A] class, but when Sister Qing''er accepted it, it was [B] class. "But, I swear, she will come back. I will get her back!"


    " Destiny makes a fool out of people! " When the dean heard this, a cold glint flashed through his eyes. He helplessly sighed and looked at Mo Chen, "Since your sister Qing Er has died, why would you inherit her weapon?"


    " What a miracle! It was the first time he saw him inheriting a weapon! Right, then who allowed you to come here in the end? " He sighed at Mo Chen''s fate, and in order to not deepen Mo Chen''s disappointment, the dean continued to talk about the previous issue. He refused to believe that Mo Chen had come running over to join the Divine Feathers Academy, furthermore, Mo Chen himself admitted that someone had asked him to come over, but the dean was very curious about this person.


    " "Fay!" Mo Chen didn''t hide anything and directly said Fei Yi''s name.


    " It was her? That godlike girl? "


    " Dean, do you know Sister Fei? " Mo Chen felt uncomfortable under the dean''s strange gaze. In order to break the awkward silence, he asked.


    " "Yes ¡­"


    " Haha, you don''t know about this, right? "

 C14

    " What two reasons? I hope the dean can inform you. " Hearing this, Mo Chen couldn''t help but ask. He had always been confused about this question. Since Qing Er was the talent that others were talking about, then why was her strength so low? If it wasn''t for her cultivation being so low, Sister Qing''Er wouldn''t have been in trouble!


    " Don''t say anything Principal, say something Principal, I don''t like hearing it. Just call me Grandpa Yan. I like it when people call me that. "


    " "Grandpa Yan!" Mo Chen was not an emotional person, nor was he a pretentious person. Thus, he directly called out in accordance with Principal Yan''s request. It was also because of this "Grandpa" that Mo Chen was gradually releasing himself. He was no longer as restrained as before. "Grandpa Yan, what are the two reasons?"


    " Haha! "Look at how anxious you are!"


    " Power user? Martial artist? "Since a martial artist is like grandpa, then is a so-called special ability user like young miss Yan?"


    " "Yes, Na''er is an Adept. It''s just that I''d rather not have her, otherwise ¡­"


    " "Miss Yan is blessed by the heavens. I believe that she will be fine."


    " "That''s right!" The dean nodded his head and continued, "Some weapons, no matter how they were promoted, would never be able to break through to the earth-shaker level. However, there are some weapons that can be done, and there are even some that can be easily reached to the highest level, just like that Azure Emperor who came out of nowhere. It depends on your talent, as well as the quality of your weapons. "


    " "Thank you, Principal!" Mo Chen woke up from his contemplation and hurriedly said gratefully. The mission she gave him had finally been completed and could be considered to have taken down one of the stones. Right now, his main goal was to increase his strength! He wanted to become stronger! He also had to become stronger!


    " Hm? How did you become the Principal again? " After Mo Chen finished his sentence, the dean immediately glared at him and said unhappily.


    " Sigh! That''s more like it! "


    " Have you found any information on that person? "


    " "Bang, bang, bang!"


    " "Boom!"


    " You want to die? "


    " Little bastard, do you know what you''re talking about? However, your father will not care about the people who are going to die! Are you Mo Chen? "


    " Who are we? Haha! We are from the Four Seas Alliance! "


    " The Four Seas Alliance? "The power behind that bastard Zadeh?" When Mo Chen heard this, he immediately came to a decision. The Four Seas Alliance was the faction behind the team led by Zadeh. It was a mid-tier alliance. However, its style was not good. Instead, its reputation was extremely tarnished. As for Zadeh, Mo Chen had seen him a few times.


    " Zadeh? You mean that dead devil? "He''s already dead ¡­"


    " "Oh?"

 C15

    Mo Chen was not sure why the Four Seas Alliance had come to this place. However, he would find out after he beat up the bunch of scumbags in front of him.


    " Little bastard, looks like you''re refusing a toast and eating a forfeit? Brothers, attack! Just keep your breath! "


    " Eh? Didn''t you want to teach me a lesson? Why aren''t we moving? "


    " You... How did you do it? "


    " Mother! It''s a ghost! "


    " Where was the arrogance from before? What? Bullying the weak and fearing the strong? "


    " Um, this cripple ¡­ Little brother, look, we just washed the Dragon King''s Temple and you let us go, okay? "Just treat us like a piece of sh * t ¡­"


    " Hehe! "I can let you off, but ¡­" When Mo Chen heard this, he rubbed his chin and appeared to be deep in thought. He looked at the few men and scanned their bodies with his eyes.


    " "Shut up!"


    " Cough cough ¡­ I promise to answer truthfully! What do you want to ask as long as you are old... As long as little brother knows, I will tell you everything! "


    " This, we really do not know. We only know that it is related to a strange treasure. "


    " Eyebrows... At that time, he had received word from the old man in the Mercenary Quest, who said that everyone in the Quest had bribed the Reception Hall and purposely adjusted the quests that Liu Qing''er and the others had accepted. After that, he planned to go there ¡­ "


    " Eyebrows... None of this concerns me! "


    " Who bribed the reception office? " Mo Chen angrily asked.


    " or it''s because it''s not strong enough! "

 C16

    After paying the bill and sending off the maintenance staff, Mo Chen could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Seeing that the door was restored to its original state, Mo Chen turned around and entered his room.


    Due to the sudden arrival of the people from the Four Seas Alliance and the knowledge of the vicious plot against the young mistress Qing Er and the others, Mo Chen originally wanted to study the Endless Spear.


    "If I''m not wrong, the one who assigned the mission to Sister Qing Er should be the old receptionist. After I finish accepting an academy mission, I must go and ask!"


    Mo Chen leaned on the headboard and frowned as he thought to himself, "As for the so-called ''Four Seas Alliance'', they should be in the intermediate tier. They shouldn''t let anyone kidnap me so blatantly anymore, right?" "If they really are shameless to such an extent, I can only stay in the academy, but here ¡­"


    Mo Chen didn''t want to leave this place, but if the Four Seas Alliance were shameless enough to send experts to steal his life, Mo Chen wouldn''t be able to resist. Thus, this place was no longer safe.


    "Sigh!" It was better to take things one step at a time! They won''t be coming back for a while! After all, I have a ''Heavenly Treasure''. They''ll have to get to the bottom of this before taking action, right? Then, I will take advantage of this time to train properly. The Intermediate Alliance is not an easy place! "


    Sighing bitterly, Mo Chen made up his mind.


    Although the Intermediate Alliance wasn''t the least bit inferior to the Advanced Alliance, they had at least three Golden Artifact experts inside!


    With Mo Chen''s current strength, not to mention a Golden Artifact Expert, it would be difficult for him to even fight a Level 9 Initial Stage Spiritual Artifact. Against a Golden Equipment, he could only use an egg to hit a rock.


    Mo Chen wasn''t a fool, he would naturally think of this. However, with the God''s Gift Academy protecting him, at the very least, the Four Seas Alliance wouldn''t openly kidnap him. At most, they would secretly kidnap him. However, Mo Chen was not worried about this in the near future! This was because since the other party knew that he was still alive, they would also know that he had entered the Divine Feathers Academy. Not only did they have to fear the Divine Feathers Academy, the Intermediate Alliance and the Advanced Alliance, they also had to fear that Mo Chen would give up his'' Heavenly Treasure ''because of their'' pestering ''.


    Based on these two points, they probably wouldn''t come to ''invite'' Mo Chen again during this period of time, as long as the leader of the Four Seas Alliance wasn''t an idiot.


    Shaking his head, Mo Chen looked at the time. It was already 4 or 5 in the afternoon. Time was undoubtedly very precious to the current Mo Chen.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mo Chen took out the communication device that Qin Fang gave him and called him.


    Soon, the communicator on the other end connected. Mo Chen directly called out, "Sister Qin Fang, can you help me with something?"


    "Hmm? ''Mo Chen? '' If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    "Qin Fang was stunned for a moment before she said with a smile." If it''s something that can be helped, big sis will definitely help. "


    "I want to take a mission."


    Mo Chen didn''t waste any time and directly revealed his purpose for coming here. In any case, accepting missions usually involved looking for Qin Fang, so it was not wrong to contact her.


    The moment she said that, Qin Fang''s puzzled voice came through the communicator, "Didn''t I tell you this morning? You just entered the academy, so you have no way of accepting missions. Did something happen to you? "


    "It''s okay, I just broke through. I want to hone my skills a bit. Can you open the back door for me, Big Sister Qin Fang?"


    Mo Chen did not speak of what had happened today. He only wanted to resolve it himself. Although the Divine Gift Academy had the power to deal with the Four Seas Union, it was not just the Four Seas Alliance that was in trouble.


    Instructor Qin pondered for a moment, then said: "Then come here! I''ll wait for you on the second floor of the academy''s cafeteria. "


    Hearing this, Mo Chen''s heart was elated and he hurriedly agreed.


    After hanging up the communicator, Mo Chen changed his clothes, picked up the Raging Flames Bow and walked out of the room.


    Twenty minutes later, Mo Chen walked out of a taxi and quickly walked up the steps into the academy. This time, the gates weren''t guarded by the two men from before, but no one dared to stop Mo Chen because Mo Chen was already wearing the academy emblem given to him by Qin Fang. With this emblem, who would stop him? Who dared to stop him?


    Arriving at the agreed place with Qin Fang, the academy''s dining hall was rather large, with a total of three levels. Under normal circumstances, the first floor was for the students to use. It was also the largest space, enough to accommodate over 3,000 people! As for the second floor, only people at the level of a mentor and above could use it. Needless to say, the third floor was used by people like the principal and vice principal. Although the principal was an expert in Mask, it did not mean that he could avoid food.


    It was around five in the afternoon and it was time for the meal. So not only were the first floor packed, there were also many coaches sitting on the second floor.


    Mo Chen did not know about the dining hall''s level system. In any case, it was Qin Fang who let him go. Thus, under the stunned gazes of all the students on the first floor, Mo Chen walked towards the second floor as if no one was around.


    "What the f * ck!" Who was that kid? He''s only at the fifth level of the initial level, yet he dares to go up to the second level? "You''re really courting death!"


    When Mo Chen''s figure disappeared around the corner of the second floor, the scene immediately became rowdy. One of the young men with a flat head who was at the seventh level of the Initial Equipment shouted as if he had seen a ghost.


    The skinny young man sitting beside him immediately paled. He snorted: "That kid must be new, otherwise how would he dare to go up? Let''s prepare to watch a good show! "


    Sitting in the southeast corner, the two figures stood up at the same time and stared at the disappearing back! These two were none other than the two men who had been standing guard outside this morning, Zuo Yu and Xiao Yan!


    "I know who he is!"


    Zuo Yu looked at his disappearing back before daring to speak loudly. "He just entered the academy this morning. However, it was Instructor Qin himself who came to lead the way. It seems to be ¡­"


    When Zuo Yu spoke up to this point, he purposefully bought himself some information.


    And at this time, sitting at the very back of the room, a baldy who had a fiendish look suddenly shouted angrily: "F * ck you, why don''t you f * cking tell me!" "If you keep trying to keep me in suspense, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "En..." "Boss Wu, I''ll say it now, I''ll say it now!"


    Zuo Yu was so scared that he immediately broke out in a cold sweat, not daring to offend this baleful god. "I heard his conversation with Instructor Qin previously, and faintly heard Miss asking him to go! "But this kid seems to be unwilling ¡­"


    At the side, Xiao Yan spoke up, "As for whether it is true or not, we are not sure. Anyways, in the end, this brat followed Instructor Qin and got on the young miss''s carriage! "


    "What the f * ck!" Is this for real!? "


    "My heart is broken! "Hurry up and carry me to the infirmary, I''m dying ¡­"


    " "God, please use a bolt of lightning to split that soul light!"


    "¡­"


    All sorts of curses and insults filled the air. The originally quiet canteen could no longer remain calm! Who doesn''t want to have a good time with that young lady? Not only could he achieve great things through this, but even though the young mistress was sickly, he still had status. What kind of beauty would he need? Wasn''t he able to capture her easily? However, the words of Zuo Yu and Jiang Chen at this moment made countless people beat their chests and stomp their feet.


    There were a total of twelve people sitting near the baldie. Including the baldie, all of their expressions were incomparably gloomy, as if they had been roasted by fire. They were in an extremely awkward situation.


    Seeing the expressions of the important figures of the academy change, Zuo Yu and Xiao Yan looked at each other, their eyes glinting with the light of success from their conspiracy.


    What Mo Chen did not know was that just as he casually went upstairs, he was immediately "sold" by someone. As he went upstairs, Instructor Qin''s beautiful voice rang in his ears, and as he raised his head, he saw Qin Fang. Qin Fang was sitting in her seat, holding a knife and fork, smiling at him. After which, under the strange gazes of the other instructors, he walked towards Qin Fang.


    "Have you eaten? "If you haven''t eaten, how about I order one for you?"


    Once Mo Chen sat down, Qin Fang put down the knife and fork in her hands, picked up a cup of coffee, took a sip, and then asked with a smile.


    Qin Fang''s clothes were still the same clothes she had worn that morning. Along with her smile, it gave Mo Chen a feeling of intimacy. After Qin Fang closed her mouth, Mo Chen shook his head and said, "I just ate them."


    "What do you want to drink?" Qin Fang put down her coffee and asked.


    Mo Chen was speechless. I''m here to receive a quest, not to have a meal with you! However, Mo Chen couldn''t say anything. After all, there was something he needed help with. He could only helplessly say, "Ice Water."


    "Waiter!" A glass of ice water. " After Qin Fang gave some instructions to the nearby bar, she squinted her eyes. Looking at the helpless Mo Chen, she said with a smile that was not a smile, "What? Does sitting with big sister make it difficult for you? "


    "No, no!" When Mo Chen heard this, he immediately touched his nose and said awkwardly.


    "Hehe, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Here, let me show you this."


    Seeing Mo Chen''s appearance, Qin Fang covered her mouth and giggled. But very quickly, Qin Fang stopped laughing and passed a piece of information to Mo Chen, saying with a smile, "This is something arranged according to your strength. Pick one yourself. To be able to advance to the Third Order in one day, how many people would have to beat their chests and stomp their feet! I can''t wait to get you back and study you! "


    Qin Fang''s strength had already surpassed the initial stage and she was also a Black Iron rank expert. It was natural for him to be able to see Mo Chen''s current strength with a single glance.


    Besides, the principal had already told her what had happened today. She knew that it wasn''t strange at all.


    "It''s just luck."


    Mo Chen smiled humbly as he received the information and read it carefully.


    Mo Chen was not satisfied with most of the quests because most of them were [C] Class to [B] Class quests. For the current Mo Chen, it was not hard at all.


    Fortunately, although most of these missions were of the C or B grade, one or two of them were of the A grade. Mo Chen naturally placed these A grade missions into his selection category, and the C and B grade missions left those missions behind.


    "Right, I forgot to tell you. The level of the academy''s missions can''t be determined by one''s overall strength."


    At this moment, Qin Fang suddenly spoke, "It is based on your own rank, so that you can grade it accordingly."


    Hearing that, Mo Chen was startled, then raised his head and asked puzzledly: "Based on my own rank? Is there any difference? "


    There''s a difference. In other words, if you''re a level 5, then the mission I''ve given you will have a rank C, a rank B, and a rank A, and no higher than your level 3.


    "So that''s how it is. Interesting indeed!"


    When Mo Chen heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. No wonder there were so few A grade missions. So that was the case! After looking through the information on the documents once again, he pointed to one of the few [A] class missions and said, "I''ll be accepting this one!"


    "Huh? Hunting the Tyrant Dragon and seizing the Tyrant Dragon Whip? "


    Qin Fang looked at the mission and muttered some words. When she finished, Qin Fang''s face suddenly turned red, like a ripe red apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    Did this damned Mo Chen do it on purpose?


    The Tyrant Dragon Whip had the same meaning as the bull''s whip. From Qin Fang''s adult perspective, although she had no experience in love, she definitely understood this meaning. This was also the reason why she was blushing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Mo Chen hurriedly asked with concern. He thought that something was wrong with Qin Fang, but her face suddenly turned red.


    "N-nothing!" "Are you sure you want to complete this mission?"


    This soul light, why ask when you already know the answer? Too bad! Why didn''t he notice it earlier? Qin Fang cursed in her heart. She recovered her composure, covered her embarrassment, and said slowly, "Tyrannosaurus rex is only a fake S level monster, but the S level monsters are not few in number. And S level monsters are not even a match for the initial sixth stage."


    "I understand, but I still have to accept this mission!"


    He still remembered the words he had said before! Annihilate the Tyrannosaurus Rex! Even though he didn''t have the ability to do so right now, it was still possible to kill one of them!


    "Alright, since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t stop you. You must be careful!"


    Qin Fang looked at Mo Chen''s firm gaze and naturally knew about the matter between him and Tyrannosaurus Rex. She did not try to stop him and agreed.


    "Aiyee!" Xiaofang, who is this young man? Your relative? "


    At this moment, a voice that caused people to feel disgust suddenly sounded out from behind Mo Chen. After this voice sounded, Qin Fang, who was sitting opposite of Mo Chen, had a face full of disgust. It was as if she had seen a disgusting fly ¡­

 C17

    "Bu Fang, who is he to me? What does it have to do with you?"


    Qin Fang did not give any face to this fly-like disgusting voice, "Also, I am not familiar with you at all, please call me Qin Fang, or Qin Guan''s assistant!"


    Mo Chen frowned slightly as he turned his head to look behind him. Immediately, he saw a tall and burly figure.


    This figure was two meters tall, and he was only wearing a vest with distinct muscles. However, what made Mo Chen speechless was that this fellow''s head didn''t match his body at all. Not even looking at his face, he would think that this was a small injury! Small eyes, small nose, small mouth...


    When paired with this body, Mo Chen''s first thought was that this was a weirdo!


    Bu Fang was incorruptible? Shameless? He really was a wonder!


    Mo Chen secretly laughed, but there was no change in his expression. Alright, in reality, he was pretending to be calm.


    "Don''t be so heartless! Xiaofang, don''t you know my heart? Just a moment ago, someone said that you had a secret meeting with a pretty boy. Do you know that my heart broke? "


    Bu Fang bitterly looked at Qin Fang and lamented. He did not waste his'' shameless'' name and used it to the fullest!


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Mo Chen and Qin Fang were instantly speechless, and their entire bodies began to shiver.


    A man with a body as strong as a cow''s actually showed the true color of a little girl''s ¡­


    How shameless was this? What kind of thick nerves do you need to possess? Only then would he be able to suppress this kind of stimulating shamelessness?


    "Bu Fang, clean my mouth!"


    Qin Fang suddenly slammed the table and stood up, her face red. Her beautiful eyes angrily glared at Bu Fang as she directly scolded him. It was obvious that she was greatly angered.


    This was not the first time he was pestering her, but Qin Fang was pestering her to the point of going crazy! If not for her upbringing since she was young, which prevented her from being impulsive, she would have rushed forward and beat this shameless thing to the ground!


    However, Qin Fang''s anger had no effect, the big girl looked at Qin Fang with tears in her eyes, and said ''affectionately'': "You ¡­. You are actually shouting at me? "


    "Not only will I yell at you, I also want to hit you!"


    Looking at Mo Chen, whose mouth was twitching, sitting on the opposite side of the table, and hearing Bu Fang''s words, she immediately exploded. Without a care for her ladylike image, she bellowed and the entire restaurant went silent, then looked at Qin Fang sympathetically.


    After being entangled by Bu Fang, he was just about to collapse! Although Qin Fang was a great beauty, when facing Bu Fang''s invincible facial technique, they could only retreat! They did not want this bastard to find them and ''duel'' them!


    "You ¡­ Are you that heartless? You want to hit me for this little brat who hasn''t even grown all his hair? My heart is broken, you know? "


    Bu Fang looked at Qin Fang in shock. After that, his teary eyes started to tear up ¡­


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Fang could not hold it in anymore. She threw all her education and was about to rush over and beat up this soul, but at this moment, Mo Chen''s voice suddenly rang out: "That shameless uncle, I want to ask you a question."


    "Humph!" You fox spirit, you still have the face to talk to me? What else do you want, having stolen Xiaofang''s heart? "


    However, this fella''s words did not stop there. He directly said something that caused Mo Chen to vomit blood.


    A vixen? Damn it! I''m a fox spirit? Are you a male or female?


    Mo Chen coughed dryly and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. He treated this fellow''s words like farts and slowly got up under Qin Fang''s almost devouring gaze. He looked at the eccentric uncle in front of him and asked, "Did you grow up drinking Three Deer Water? I''m really curious. "


    Growing up drinking Sanlu?


    Everyone was tongue-tied as they looked at Mo Chen. They all thought at the same time: This guy has a bright future! Why didn''t we think of that before? This guy is so abnormal, he must have drank it all right?


    "Three Deers? Three deer milk? "How do you know I grew up drinking milk from Sanlu?" Bu Fang was obviously startled by Mo Chen''s words. After a while, he asked with a surprised expression.


    Mo Chen: "¡­"


    Qin Fang: "¡­"


    Everyone else: "¡­"


    This time, Mo Chen was truly speechless. He hadn''t thought that this weirdo would actually grow up by drinking Three Deer. Then how pitiful was this fellow? What did his family think? He grew up drinking Sanlu!


    Glancing at Qin Fang, Mo Chen resisted the urge to laugh. He tilted his head and asked Qin Fang, "Sister Fang, are you full yet?"


    "I''m already full." Qin Fang rolled her eyes and said snappily. Even if he wasn''t full, he would have been full to the brim with that teasing.


    "Then let''s leave this place!" Mo Chen nodded his head. Then, he shot a glance at Bu Ling, who was standing there foolishly. Without turning his head, he walked around Bu Lian and headed toward the first floor''s stairs. You don''t need to care about these kinds of people. If you care about them too much, you can become that kind of trash ¡­


    Qin Fang glared at Bu Fang. She picked up the mission sheet from the table and, just like Mo Chen, headed toward the stairs.


    When Bu Fang saw this, he immediately reacted and shouted at Qin Fang''s back. That voice was as wronged as it could be and it was even filled with a crying tone: "Xiaofang, don''t go! Don''t leave me behind, don''t go with that pretty white faced fox spirit! "


    These words almost made Mo Chen, who was walking forward, fall to the ground. Fuck, it''s a pretty boy and a fox spirit! If it wasn''t for the fact that Mo Chen didn''t want to argue with this idiot who grew up drinking Three Deer, he really wanted to beat this fellow up! Although Mo Chen definitely lost in terms of strength. After all, the Sanlu kid was a Bronze rank existence, so Mo Chen couldn''t sense his level. However, Mo Chen was very curious, how could someone like him become a mentor? And this kind of strange fellow could become a teacher?


    " Was he a Bronze grade equipment? Or a teacher? What was going on? That doesn''t seem to be the rule in the academy, right? " Mo Chen was stunned when he heard this as he asked in a low voice.


    ?" According to the academy''s plans, only blacksmith and above could one become a teacher. Since the other party was only a bronze weapon, it was impossible for them to be a teacher? There was definitely a problem with this. Otherwise, with this ridiculous intelligence and personality, it was impossible for him to become a teacher.


    " "Then tell me, how can I fight against you?" When Bu Fang heard this, he obviously felt that what Mo Chen said was correct. Thus, he thought hard for a while and asked in a vexed tone.


    " When I complete this mission, no matter how many classes I have, I will accept your challenge! Whoever loses, don''t bother Instructor Qin anymore. However, before that, for the sake of fairness, you should not bother with Instructor Qin''s assistance anymore. " Mo Chen was too lazy to continue talking with him and blurted out what he was thinking. He didn''t know if he could make a breakthrough after this mission was completed, but the other party was an insane person. Perhaps he could use him when the time came to make a breakthrough!


    " He''s crazy. Are you going crazy with him? The difference between classes is that you can''t cross it. " Qin Fang completely ignored Bu Fang''s last words. As she dragged Mo Chen down the stairs, she said with dissatisfaction.


    " "Oh, I also plan to do that, so that Sister Fang can do as you wish." After Qin Fang said this, Mo Chen immediately teased.


    " If I lie down, then wouldn''t that snake spirit disease be like before and come bother you everyday? " Mo Chen jumped down a few steps to increase the distance between him and Qin Fang. Then, he turned around to look at Qin Fang and laughed. That way, your life will have a shadow of him again, maybe you''ll have a long period of love or something! "

 C18

    Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex is not a social monster, instead it is a very independent and dispersed organism, but if they are under threat, they will emit a special kind of sound wave, summoning the nearby companions, and this group of comrades will make this target their common enemy from the beginning, and this is also a very important reason why many people of the fifth and even the sixth order don''t dare to come alone.


    At this moment, the full moon was already hanging in the sky. However, the area around the sea bridge was extremely eerie. There wasn''t even a sliver of moonlight here, as if it was separated by itself.


    "Swoosh!"


    A rocket flew across the sky and directly pierced the heart of a B-class two-headed kangaroo. The two-headed kangaroo immediately crashed onto the ground, and its heart that was penetrated by the rocket was charred black.


    Mo Chen put down his Raging Flame Bow and jumped over the pile of rocks that were protecting him. He looked at the two-headed kangaroo that he had killed with a single strike and nodded his head in satisfaction. In the past, when Qing''er and the rest of them surrounded and annihilated this B-class monster, they were not as relaxed as he was! And it was a one-hit kill!


    "Time to go in!"


    Mo Chen took out the map of this area. It was a map that detailed the range of the various living creatures. In addition, there were other so-called forbidden zones that were also clearly divided. This map was given to him by Qin Fang, as she was afraid that he would accidentally barge into the territory of a high level monster. After all, this was the first time Mo Chen had gone on a solo mission.


    "I''m at the end of the bridge, while Tyrannosaurus Rex is at the northeast corner of the bridge, over ten thousand meters away."


    As Mo Chen looked at the map, he pondered, "At night, they are at their most active period, so we have to be careful. Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex isn''t a social group, there are historical examples of a group movement! "However, there are at most [A] class tyrannosaurus dragons on the outskirts. They are nothing to worry about ¡­"


    After thinking about it, Mo Chen put away the map and used a vigorous footwork technique to head towards the northeast corner. The reason for that was because Mo Chen''s body had been strengthened, including his speed and stamina.


    A Level 1 Starting Device could have a terrifying speed of 5 meters per second. This was also why it said that if it wasn''t bestowed by God, it would be trash! This was because once one became a God''s Giver, even the lowest class would be like a superhuman being. Each time they rose another level, their physical strength would increase by 5 meters. Mo Chen''s current physical speed was 25 meters per second! When he reached the fourth stage of the initial artifact, he could be like the Spider-Man and freely move around the floors above. Just like Qing Er and the others before him, it could be said that Mo Chen could already do this!


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    Ten thousand meters, it only took Mo Chen about seven minutes to get there. However, just as Mo Chen was about to stabilize her legs, the Tyrant Dragon''s disgusted cry suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the night. At the same time, it caused this eerie place to become even more eerie.


    Mo Chen frowned and thought to himself: "This is only the outermost region. Logically speaking, only [A] class Tyrannosaurus Rex would be here, however, the strength of this voice is obviously on par with a [S] class Tyrannosaurus Rex. Logically speaking, a fake [S] class Tyrannosaurus Rex would not be here.


    Mo Chen hesitated on whether he should go over and take a look. Then, depending on the situation, he could conveniently get rid of it. In any case, to Mo Chen, the Tyrant Dragon was his enemy!


    Ah!" However, just at this moment, a scream suddenly sounded out, resounding through the night once more.


    Mo Chen immediately frowned. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still took a step forward and rushed towards the source of the sound!


    "Damn it!" Zhan Yan is injured! "


    One of them, a middle-aged man holding a giant hammer, frowned as he looked at the short young man lying on a pile of rubble with his left arm amputated. The corner of his eye twitched a few times, and as he spun around, he immediately said to the only one of the five who held a magic staff that looked similar to her, "Xiao Ai, take Zhan Yan away first! This Tyrant Wyrm appearing in the periphery is a little strange!


    "I''ll help Zhan Yan stop the bleeding first, I''ll come over to help you guys right away!"


    The woman did not refuse. She decisively supported Zhan Yan, who was lying in a pool of blood, and retreated backwards!


    "We will go! "Explosive Hammer!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes turned cold. He shouted loudly and instantly lifted the hammer that weighed a thousand pounds like a toy. As he waved it, he rushed towards the tyrannosaurus!


    "Roar!"


    The other two looked at each other and took a step back. Then, they took out their long ranged weapons and started bombarding the T-rex!


    Boom!


    The fireball was extremely hot, as if it was going to devour all living things. However, it was directly smashed apart by the sweeping strike of the huge hammer!


    The first strike failed, and was even ambushed by two Class 4 Initial Stage ranged attacks. The Tyrant Wyrm was already on the verge of exploding! He suddenly lowered his left leg, leaned forward on his right leg, and arched his huge body, looking like he was about to sprint forward ¡­


    "Be careful!"


    The middle-aged man immediately stopped and looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex. His heart skipped a beat as he quickly spoke.


    Just as the words left his mouth, the Tyrant Dragon suddenly moved. It charged towards the big man like a vigorous cheetah. It even opened its bloody mouth and bit towards the big man!


    "Thousand!"


    The big man''s eyes turned cold. He shouted loudly and the hammer in his hand burst out a dark gray halo. It seemed to be gathering energy as streams of light dark gray energy crazily rushed towards the giant hammer!


    "Crack!"


    Boom!


    Using the impact from his perverted body, he was just about to swallow the tiny human in front of him when the big fellow suddenly stopped, then he swung his sledgehammer like a tornado, directly hitting the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s lower jaw and tongue in the wrong position, and even the lower jaw bone was already broken, and was hanging on half of the huge head, looking extremely disgusting and terrifying!


    Under this attack, the Tyrant Dragon''s body fell to the side!


    Even if the Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t die, it would at least be crippled! They weren''t even far from death!


    Seeing that the Tyrant Dragon had fallen to the ground, the big man could no longer stand and could only randomly struggle on the spot. He immediately let out a sigh of relief and raised the large iron hammer in his hand without any hesitation, ruthlessly hammering the Tyrant Dragon''s huge head once again!


    Instantly, fresh blood and white brain matter spread out in all directions! The Tyrannosaurus Rex was dead!


    In the distance, Mo Chen, who was hiding behind a pile of rocks, could not help but frown. Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex died miserably and Mo Chen didn''t have any sympathy for him, the ruthlessness of the big man made him feel nauseous. However, Mo Chen knew that this was the only way to deal fatal damage to the enemy.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Chen prepared to leave. Since the other party had already solved the problem, there was no need for him to step in. He was not the savior of the world, so he wouldn''t have the time to meddle in other people''s business. However, there was a doubt in Mo Chen''s heart. This was a peripheral region, why would a False S Class Tyrannosaurus Rex appear here? However, now was not the time to ponder over this issue. Mo Chen had already crouched down and was retreating backwards.


    Aohou!


    "Aooo!


    "Aooo!


    "¡­"


    " Damn it! What was going on? There were actually so many Tyrannosaurus Rex voices? And from this sound, its power should not be weaker than this fake S grade! "


    " "Roar!"


    " "Hurry up and leave!" When the middle-aged man saw this, his face changed color. They did not know what had happened between the tyrannosaurus dragons, nor did they want to know. All they wanted to do was to immediately leave this place!


    " The Tyrannosaurus Rex ate the corpses of his own race? " Mo Chen was also dumbfounded. Before he came here, he had already investigated about the Tyrannosaurus Rex and didn''t see any other type of corpses! On the other hand, once he saw the corpses of his own kind, he would be furious! But now, it had completely changed! What exactly happened to the Tyrant Dragon Clan?


    "Aoouu ~ ~ ~


    " "Boom!"

 C19

    "Aooo!


    " "Howl ¡­"


    " This... The heck, could it be that he has surpassed the initiator? Have you reached the Bronze grade? The Tyrant Dragon clan, when had they ever surpassed the peak of the initial stage? What exactly is this monster? "


    " "Ka-cha!"


    "Aooouu ~ ~ ~


    " "What the f * ck!"


    " What should I do?! This Tyrannosaurus Rex is too abnormal! "


    " "Roar!?"


    " "Damn!"


    " "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Seeing its prey disappear right in front of its eyes, the gigantic Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately flew into a rage. Its huge body landed on the ground and then slammed its huge tail against the ground. Cracks and depressions appeared wherever it landed!


    "Aooo!


    " "Dean, just now, some information was obtained from the Mission Reception Center. According to our informants, there is a high chance that it is about the location where the disturbance occurred."


    " Mo Yu De, didn''t I tell you? In front of outsiders, you call me Principal. If there is no outsider, then call me Grandpa Yan. How many times have I said it? " However, after hearing Mo Yu De''s words, Yan Mo did not give any response to this matter. Instead, he puffed and glared at Mo Yu De while berating him.


    " Miss, just now, a team that went to hunt Tyrannosaurus Dragons returned. One of their member''s arms were bitten off by the Tyrannosaurus Dragons and they claim that there''s something abnormal with that group of Tyrannosaurus Dragons! "


    " "What!?"


    " "There''s already a small team of people scouting the way." Mo Yu De answered truthfully.


    " "I need to get this news as soon as possible. If it''s really like this ¡­"


    ??" "AHH!" Could something have happened to that brat Mo Chen? " At this moment, Qin Fang''s expression changed drastically, becoming extremely worried.


    " "He took on a mission to hunt the Tyrannosaurus Rex ¡­" Qin Fang bit her lips, and after a long while, she helplessly said.

 C20

    "Dammit, if he really mutated, that kid Mo Chen would really be in danger!" His strength was only at the beginning of the fifth step. If he encountered a mutated Tyrannosaurus Rex, he would die without a doubt! It''s not a battle of the same level at all! "


    Yan Mo said slowly with a gloomy face. If that was the case, then this unprecedented genius would not only die prematurely, but he would also be unable to explain himself to Fay. Thinking about Fay''s terrifying woman, this would undoubtedly be a fatal result for Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo Nuo hesitated for a moment before suddenly grabbing onto the black crystal necklace hanging on her neck. She slowly closed her eyes and instantly, a black light spilled out from between her fingers. It was dazzling but not brilliant.


    Regardless of whether it was Yan Mo, Qin Fang, or even Mo Yu De who had a cold expression the entire time, when they saw Yan Mo Nuo''s actions, their faces changed and they wanted to step forward to stop him, but they were too late in the end!


    All they saw was that as the light started to spill out, a black energy started to spread out from Yan Mo Nuo''s body, causing it to continuously fuse with the light emitting from the black crystal, forming a strange light ripple that spread out in a circle around the necklace. The few of them were clearly repelled, including Yan Mo, who was an Earth Mask master! At the same time, Yan Mo Nuo''s face, which was originally as pale as paper, became even paler!


    "Miss''s life... He was running out of energy, but this time, he had used this ability. This meant that he had to hasten his death. Sigh! Is the Heavens so unfair? "


    The three of them stood there stiffly. In the end, only the cold Mo Yu De spoke up first. He had watched Yan Mo grow up, so towards this pitiful girl, he could only sigh helplessly.


    Originally, if he didn''t use this ability, Yan Mo Nuo still had more than a year''s time limit. However, what about now? Once this ability was used, the lifespan would be reduced by half a year!


    As a result, when Mo Yu De''s words fell, the entire place fell into silence and the atmosphere became extremely solemn. When the dark glow gradually disappeared, Yan Mo sat down and let out a deep sigh, her face was filled with helplessness, while Qin Fang immediately rushed forward and knelt beside Yan Mo Nuo, looking at her face that was even more haggard than before, she quickly asked, "Mo Nuo, what do you think?"


    Qin Fang''s concern for Yan Mono was definitely not an act. She truly cared for Yan Mono''s safety, just like how she doted on her own little sister. Yan Mo Nuo''s expression naturally caused her to be extremely worried.


    "I... I''m fine, but, I actually ¡­ He actually couldn''t see through Mo Chen''s future, just like elder sister Qing Er all those years ago. He couldn''t see through it at all ¡­ I... Am I useless? " Yan Mo Nuo smiled bitterly as she leaned back in her wheelchair. Her face was pale and tired, and her eyes had lost their color. She seemed to be extremely ill.


    "No, you are already very powerful. Do you know that you just scared me to death!"


    Qin Fang''s face was a little pale, she was obviously frightened out of her wits.


    "Sister Fang, don''t worry, I''m fine, you guys don''t have to worry."


    Yan Mo Nuo forced out a smile and comforted Qin Fang before looking at the complicated expression on Yan Mo''s face and slowly said, "Grandfather, if there was no elder sister Qing Er back then, I ¡­ I may not be in this world anymore, but Mo Chen is the only family that elder sister Qing Er has left behind. So, I ¡­ I can''t wait for news of his death to arrive, so I ¡­ I broke my promise with you and used the power of the Demonic Dragon''s Kiss. Although I know that I don''t have much time left, at most half a year, I have never regretted it. "


    "Grandfather understands, it''s all because grandfather is useless. After searching for so many years, he still hasn''t found the other half of the Demon Dragon''s Kiss, otherwise, you wouldn''t have turned into this. What kind of sin did I, Yan Mo, create? His wife and children were both killed by someone, and his only granddaughter was going to be taken away? "


    The expert of the Mask of the Earth was like an ordinary old man at this moment, his tears flowing freely between his temples. As he watched his family leave, no matter how strong he was as an old man, he could not withstand the pain of losing his family. He was just an ordinary old man, nothing more.


    "Grandfather, in fact, I''ve never blamed anyone. Ever since my parents died, I swore to spend the rest of my time helping everyone in need, and I don''t want anyone to be like before. I could have saved myself, but I just brushed by them, causing my life to disappear from this world. So, I feel that right now, I''m very happy, really very happy."


    When Yan Mo Nuo heard this, she shook her head slightly and smiled softly. However, in the end, her originally sad eyes became even dimmer. "My only regret is that I can''t find the culprit who killed my father and mother ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find the murderer. I will tear his body into ten thousand pieces!"


    Hearing Yan Mo Nuo''s words, Yan Mo''s eyes instantly turned red, a killing intent burst out from his body! How could he not avenge his son''s death? Moreover, there were two of them. To Yan Mo, this was a repayment he could not make!


    This killing intent rippled through the room for a long time. Finally, Mo Yu De''s cold voice broke the silence, "Reporting to the Principal, there''s news from the investigation team that it has been rejected!"


    When these words were spoken, it immediately made the three of them muster up their courage and stare at the words Mo Yu De was about to say.


    Seeing this, Mo Yu De looked around at the crowd, and then he slowly said, "According to the information they obtained, the Tyrannosaurus Rex region has indeed mutated. Furthermore, bronze rank and above Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared one after another, and there are even black iron grade and above Tyrannosaurus Rex that are active in the inner circle."


    "Did you meet Mo Chen?"


    Hearing that, Yan Mo wiped away the tears on his old face, his expression changed, the Qi of someone in power once again surrounded his body, and he asked.


    "No, but... I actually found a bunch of them ¡­ "The remains of the Tyrant Wyrm and the human remains can''t be identified because the flesh has been eaten ¡­"


    Mo Yu De frowned, then pressed his earphones and said something before replying.


    Yan Mo''s face immediately darkened as he said viciously, "No matter what price you have to pay, you must find Mo Chen! Regardless of life or death! "


    "Yes sir!" Just as he was about to leave, Yan Mo Nuo spoke out, "Uncle De, although I haven''t been able to see Mo Chen''s future, I can feel his current situation. It seems that he''s met with some trouble, but his life isn''t in danger, and there''s a high possibility that he''s still in the outer regions!"


    "Damn it!" How on earth are we going to get rid of this disgusting reptile? "


    Due to the effect of the Phantom Shadow Steps, Mo Chen was able to escape from the range of the gigantic Tyrannosaurus Rex in a few breaths. However, Mo Chen did not run away.


    Why not run and hide?


    At this moment, the parking lot he was in could be completely sealed off. No matter how strong the Tyrannosaurus Rex was, at most, the car would be able to topple the tall building above, while the underground parking lot would be safe.


    However, this was only a relatively safe place. At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex was searching for traces of Mo Chen. He was very persistent and even Mo Chen had the urge to curse.


    If this Tyrannosaurus Rex was intelligent, then Mo Chen would definitely suffer. If he was attacked by the vulgar smoke, he could only wait for death. However, Mo Chen secretly rejoiced that although this Tyrant Dragon had some intelligence, it had yet to reach such a high level.


    However, Mo Chen''s eyes slowly lit up, "No matter how abnormal this Tyrant Dragon is, it is impossible for it to possess human intelligence. If it wants to continue guarding here, unless it doesn''t want to eat or drink, then I will continue to waste time with it. In any case, I have brought a week''s worth of rations with me, do I still need to be afraid of you?"


    Thinking of this, a smug look appeared on Mo Chen''s face as if he had been released from a heavy burden.


    He couldn''t run, so how could he hide?


    "Roar!"


    Outside, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s angry voice echoed from time to time. The building had been destroyed by him, and had collapsed like a pile of trash. However, he could still sense the ant''s aura, which made him very angry. But in the end, the result was the same.


    This tyrannosaur even stepped on the ground dramatically, causing the whole area to shake.


    "Go on!" Keep shouting! I have plenty of time to waste with you! "


    However, just at this moment, there were several "crack" sounds as a crack appeared on the wall above them. Seeing this scene, Mo Chen was startled and immediately retreated to a corner with a twitching face.


    Could it be that it was going to collapse?


    Boom!


    Just as Mo Chen was thinking about this, after another huge tremor, the cracked wall was no longer able to withstand it. Accompanied by a loud sound, a giant leg several times thicker than an elephant''s leg came crashing down from the crack.


    Damn it, damn it!


    At this moment, he did not even dare to breathe out as he stared intently at the huge Tyrannosaurus Rex''s thick legs. Not only was it beautiful, it was also very ugly, and the claws on the tip of his feet were covered with blood. However, Mo Chen had no choice but to stare at it, staring at its next move.


    However, after a long while, this thick leg was just struggling on the spot. Looking at the direction it was struggling in, it seemed that it was about to pull out. Then, it seemed ¡­ You can''t pull it out?


    Mo Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. When he heard the furious roar of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, a sinister smile flashed across his face, "You caused me to escape in such a miserable manner. You should have a taste of the pain now, right? I am not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by you as you please! "


    Mo Chen''s face showed a hint of pleasure. He placed both hands on the Raging Flame Bow and pulled the bowstring. Immediately, the same flames formed when Mo Chen pulled the bowstring. This was the ''Eviscerate Rocket''! Although it did not look exuberant, it had a unique aura to it.


    After gathering his strength for three seconds, Mo Chen gently loosened his bowstring. Instantly, the rocket left the bowstring and directly entered the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s thigh!


    Aohou!


    Immediately, Mo Chen heard the Tyrannosaurus Rex let out an unparalleled miserable scream. The next moment, it''s thick leg directly knelt down and the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body was instantly stuck!


    "The Eviscerate Rocket is that awesome? A normal little rocket wouldn''t even be able to break through the defense of that leg, but this Eviscerate Rocket just ignored it and went straight into the body, destroying the organs inside. It''s an absolute godly technique! "


    Mo Chen was stupefied. Previously, he didn''t hold any hope. The Eviscerate Rocket could be the same as when he crippled the burly man. However, he never thought that this ability would give him such a big surprise! This was completely a perverted method!

 C21

    At this moment, the gigantic dragon was stuck in a crack on the wall and couldn''t come out for a while. Mo Chen wasn''t stupid, so he quickly seized this opportunity and escaped from the underground parking lot, but when he left the underground parking lot, he found that the entrance was blocked by the huge rock that came crashing down from above. Although it was very difficult to get out from here, and it also had some movement, even if the Tyrant Dragon didn''t have the time to pay attention to him, he would definitely find out that he was the cause of it.


    Aohou!


    The mutated T-rex''s dinosaur face locked onto the incoming rocket, and a monstrous roar came from its bloody mouth. Instantly, sound waves could be seen spreading out at a speed visible to the naked eye, trapping the Eviscerate Rocket.


    " It''s you! It''s you! It''s definitely you! "


    " "Roar!"


    " "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!"


    "Aooo!


    " Good... "So painful ¡­"


    " "Boom!"

 C22

    However, just when Mo Chen was about to leave, the Tyrant Dragon that was killed by Mo Chen''s explosion suddenly made a move.


    All that could be seen was the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s massive body trembling violently as a black aura emanated from its body. Soon after, the horns on its head and the wings on its back all turned illusory along with the black smoke, turning into smoke just like the black smoke.


    When Mo Chen saw this scene, he immediately frowned. His heart was filled with suspicion and amazement, and this indescribable black smoke made Mo Chen feel a sense of disgust. Although this black smoke did not have any smell, it seemed to have a strong repulsion towards this black smoke from the depths of his soul.


    When the wings on the back of the mutated T-rex and the horns on its head turned to ash, the wisps of black smoke immediately intertwined with the black smoke coming out of the T-rex''s body. At this moment, the T-rex''s body gradually became smaller.


    "Is it because of this disgusting black gas?"


    At this moment, Mo Chen completely understood that the reason why this dragon''s sudden mutation was inseparable from the fog that was floating in the air and did not dissipate was because of this.


    Following Mo Chen''s train of thought, the undispersed fog suddenly started to change. It gathered together like a cloud in the sky and became a ¡­


    Huge face!


    The moment the giant face formed by the smoke formed, its empty eyes suddenly glowed with a bloody red light. At first glance, it looked extremely cold.


    At this moment, Mo Chen was startled and immediately retreated a few steps. Then, his expression changed drastically as he stared at the gigantic face made of smoke and tightened his grip on the Raging Flame Bow. If something were to happen, he would definitely attack immediately. "Don''t play tricks on me!"


    "Hahaha!" Who is This King? You actually asked who This King is? "


    Just as Mo Chen''s incomparably gloomy voice fell, the giant face made of smoke suddenly opened and closed its mouth. The pair of crimson flames that were pulsing around inside became even stronger as it opened and closed, bringing with it a crazy aura. It turned towards Mo Chen and said angrily, "That day, you killed Ben Wang, but you never expected that, did you? This King isn''t completely dead, is he? And look at you now! It''s so weak that This King can''t believe that you''ve once killed This King! This King can bounce you to death with one finger right now! "


    " I killed you? "


    " Wrong person? Even if you, an ant, were to turn to dust in front of This King at this moment, This King will clearly remember it! Is the Infinity Essence with you? Don''t deny it, This King has already sensed its existence. As long as you hand it over, This King will spare your life today! Otherwise, we will kill without exception! "


    " Good! Very good! This King will kill you today and take it himself! "


    " "Damn it!"


    " Boy, it''s useless. You can''t escape from this king''s grasp! Just wait for your death! "


    " F * ck! Are you a f * cking split cell! "Damn!"


    " This King''s name was not something you should know, but This King will make you remember it for your entire life. Even if you have to go to hell, you have to remember This King''s name! This King''s name, Earth Fiend Limitless ¡ª Parasite Spirit! "


    " Say it, what are you trying to do? "


    " "I''ve said it before, I don''t have that thing. You found the wrong person!" Mo Chen said firmly.


    " Brat, This King''s patience is limited. Don''t play with fire! If you have really set This King on fire, This King will definitely kill you and take it for himself! " After the parasitic spirit heard what was said, its huge face was filled with a vicious fire as it fiercely spoke.


    " Hehe, I thought you said you were going to personally take my life? Then laozi is here now, why the f * ck are you here! "


    " Boy! You are playing with fire and burning yourself up! "


    " Haha! I know! " However, as the parasitic spirit''s words fell, Mo Chen suddenly laughed out loud. He looked at the parasitic spirit with disdain!


    " Tch! Stop pretending! You don''t even dare to approach laozi, otherwise why would you waste your time talking nonsense with laozi, a small fry at the sixth level of the initial artifact? "


    " Since you want to die! Then This King shall grant your wish! "


    " The same goes for us! " After the smoke cloud disappeared, Mo Chen let out a sigh of relief. He had made the right bet.


    " This King admits that This King is unable to get close to you, but This King wants to make a deal with you! "

 C23

    " As long as you help me find the parts of my body that were parasitic on those ants and reptiles, I will give you a skill that surpasses this world! "


    " Oh? A cultivation technique? " When Mo Chen heard this, he was momentarily stunned. He was immediately attracted by the two words "Cultivation Method".


    " "Kid, don''t interrupt!"


    " Hehe, you think I''m an idiot? " After Mo Chen heard this fellow''s words, his face became extremely calm. Then, he faintly said these words. You said it was full of holes? Since you can''t beat him, how could you steal his cultivation technique? Furthermore, it''s his most awesome cultivation technique! "


    " "Brat, stop right there for This King!"


    " "Huh?" Mo Chen stopped, then turned around and looked at the parasitic spirit''s blazing eyes, and coldly said, "Although I am not strong, on the contrary, I am weak, but the so-called trade, must be fair. Even though you were once a powerful warrior, you must remember, the current you, is not! Should he speak the truth, or should he continue to hide it? To put it bluntly, I don''t care at all. The cultivation technique you speak of is useless to me! "There''s no need to talk too much. Continue searching for your body parts, and I will hand over my mission!"


    " "Hold on!"


    " Even my strength has been consumed by the wormhole. It is not as good as it was in the past, when This King exited the wormhole, This King''s clansmen were already dead. Do you know what This King first wanted to do? "


    " What was endless? "What do you mean by endless Essences?"


    " This king actually does not know as well, but I only know that this power is very terrifying, while your body possesses this kind of mellow and rich power. The legend of ten thousand years ago, when a person was able to transcend the Infinity Origin, then the world that that that that person resides in would change. The parasitic spirit shook its head and told him everything that it knew. Then, it asked solemnly, "Brat, This King only asked you one question. Do you want to help This King find his body? If you agree, this king will be by your side! Although This King will not be as good as before, I can definitely help you out a little! " Mo Chen was the owner of the Infinity Origin, so using this so called cultivation technique would only humiliate him and his true meaning. Thus, this trade, the parasitic spirit would have to change the conditions.


    " And then just like how you betrayed your master? " Mo Chen slowly turned around and stared at the parasitic spirit as he faintly spat out these words.


    " How many years have you followed that master? "


    " Good! As you wish! I agree to your conditions! "

 C24

    "This King thinks that you will definitely not feel regret over today''s decision. Although This King is an evil spirit, an existence that the world cannot tolerate, and is even being hunted by the so-called devil exterminator, in this world, what is righteousness and what is evil? "Who can say?"


    Seeing that Mo Chen had agreed to this condition, the parasitic spirit secretly let out a sigh of relief, then said helplessly, "Just like this king, this king was also a living human in his previous life. However, the entire family was massacred without a single survivor. Because he had insulted this king''s sister-in-law! But what about them? Whoever had the toughest fist was the truth! Hehe, even if it was This King, they would not let him off. However, they would never think that This King had such a great opportunity. Even though This King had been maimed and dismembered by them! "However, they have returned to this world with endless grievances and resentment."


    "In the end, you killed them?" He knew that he had lost his loved ones and even killed himself. Even though he had obtained the opportunity to cultivate into an evil spirit, he had long since become inhumanly human. Not only did he not resemble a ghost, he even had to retaliate in order to avoid being hunted down in the world. Without the support of powerful hatred, even he himself would not be able to survive for long.


    Hearing that, the parasitic spirit laughed coldly. Its fiery eyes released a shocking killing intent and with a pleased sneer, it said, "More than killing them? Back then, This King had not only killed them, but before they died, he had also cut off their flesh piece by piece! Hearing their screams, do you know how joyful This King is? "


    " Although hatred must be avenged, your method is too extreme. " When Mo Chen heard these words from the parasitic spirit, he could not help but frown and slowly say those words.


    " "Haha, for the sake of survival ¡­"


    " There are many ways to survive. It depends on the attitude you take, or perhaps, you can change your attitude. "


    " "An attitude..."


    " "Alright!"


    " I swear on my soul! "


    " "The Dark Night''s Death Spirit, who wears the clothes of search and time, listen to my call and form a contract with my body."


    " Open the gate of the contract with my spirit, and recognize your master for all eternity.


    ?" A pitch-black symbol that was emitting a black coloured flame slowly appeared in the air. After this voice, a speck of light the size of a firefly suddenly floated out from within the fog. Then, the symbol that was emitting a black coloured flame suddenly appeared as if it had met a tasty food.


    " "Kid, hurry up and say it, I give my consent!"


    " My life is in your hands right now. If you want me to die, I have no choice but to die, and also, you can completely feel whether I will betray you or not. So, you can rest assured that I will not become your hidden danger. "


    " That... "Fine!"


    " "Many thanks!" After the parasitic spirit said this, the ball of smoke immediately circled around Mo Chen''s right arm twice, and then rushed into Mo Chen''s arm. After the ball of smoke completely entered the flesh and blood in his arm, Mo Chen quickly pulled up his sleeve and a tattoo-like demonic face appeared on Mo Chen''s arm. However, what made Mo Chen''s mouth twitch was that the demonic face could actually move! That mouth opened and closed, and the voice came out, "I need a period of time to recover. If you are able to reach my body, I will awaken automatically. However, you don''t have to intentionally search for it. Your own strength is the most important. "


    " This aura is exactly the same as the one that was emitted when the Evil Spirit descended last time. As expected, that Evil Spirit did not completely die! "


    " Maybe! "


    " Dean, it''s already dawn. Why don''t you guys hurry up and rest? "

 C25

    Bai Ze was about the same age as Yan Mo, they had known each other for dozens of years, and the relationship between them was extremely deep. Although they weren''t brothers, their relationship was even deeper than brothers, and like Yan Mo, Bai Ze was also an ancient martial artist, and his strength was a level higher than Yan Mo''s. However, Bai Ze had never taken a wife in his life, let alone having a son. Even though he had an adopted foster son, this foster son did not study at all, making him extremely sad. He regretted not having adopted such a foster son on a whim back then. Bai Ze''s affection for his father far surpassed that of his foster son''s. However, ever since Yan Mono''s parents met with misfortune, Bai Ze had seen Yan Mono as his own granddaughter.


    And just now, when he heard that Yan Mo Nuo used the power of the Demonic Dragon''s Kiss once again, he almost flew into a rage on the spot, and started fighting with Yan Mo Nuo''s real grandfather.


    After hearing Bai Ze''s words, Yan Mo opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he gave up.


    Although Yan Mo had nothing to say, Yan Mo Nuo let out a sad smile, and said softly, "Grandpa Bai, I have to stay myself, it''s not related to grandpa, grandpa has also advised me many times."


    I haven''t told you yet, girl!" That brat called Mo Chen, even though he is the younger brother of your Qing Er, there shouldn''t be a need for you to act like this, right? He is him, and your sister Qing Er is your sister Qing''Er! Your Grandpa Bai, are we really people who eat our fill? Wasn''t it easy to find someone? Half a year''s lifespan, that''s a whole half a year''s lifespan!


    "Hmph, this old man has been searching for an entire two years. No matter how unreliable I am, it''s still not enough!" But you, where is that place? If you don''t convince this old man with your words, then watch this old man fight to the death with you! "


    Once again, Yan Mo was scolded. He could not help but grunt. The first time he was scolded, he was willing to do so. However, the second time he was scolded, he was displeased. Even though this old friend of his had a straightforward character, he was still displeased. After all, everyone had seen what he had done in the past two years. It was not that he had not tried, but rather, he had tried and failed.


    "Lou Lan!"


    Bai Ze slightly squinted his eyes and then slowly spat out two words.


    "What!"


    Yan Mo was not the only one who turned pale with fright, even Qin Fang and the others turned pale with fright.


    Lou Lan! This was a place filled with legends, but at the same time, it was also a place filled with dangers and curses.


    Whether it was the low level alliance or the top level alliance, they all knew of a legend.


    A bloodthirsty demon sword, a piece of crystal with eternal youth and endless vitality.


    However, the legend was only a legend after all. No one had seen the birth of these two holy objects, nor had anyone seen the true appearance of these two holy objects. Everything was recorded within ancient texts.


    However, although it was just a legend, whenever it was a full moon, many people would flock over. However, without exception, those who went in never came out.


    Some people said that the inside was full of dangers. Even if an expert with a Mask went in, they would not be able to make it back in time.


    There were also some people who said that the outside world contained everything that was incomparable to the outside world. That was why everyone willingly stayed behind to comprehend the heavens and ascend.


    It was not until the generation''s expert, Gu Feng, had luckily come out of there that all these rumors finally broke down.


    Gu Feng was an expert of the ninth stage of the Mundane Artifact. He was just one step away from stepping over the device and becoming a legendary existence. However, after coming out of the ruins, he had already become a lunatic!


    That''s right, he was a madman!


    How could a place where a supreme expert had been forced into a state of madness be beautiful?


    "Grandpa Bai, you can''t go in!" That place is enough to let an Earth Masked Artifact Expert perish. If anything were to happen to you, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life! "


    Yan Mo Nuo naturally knew about Lou Lan. Thus, without saying anything further, he tried to console her. Normally speaking, it was impossible for Yan Mo Nuo to touch upon this matter, because even though she had the kiss of the Demon Dragon, she did not have much strength. However, because her identity was rather special, she knew of these secrets.


    Yan Mo also blew his beard and glared as he shouted to his old friend who had been around for decades, "If you want to go to that damned place, then I will. Why are you joining in the fun?" He had been an old friend for so many years, and was also an old friend who lived and died together. Yan Mo did not want to lose him like this. It wasn''t that Yan Mo didn''t have confidence in Bai Ze, but that place was truly bizarre to the extreme. Those who entered wouldn''t be able to leave.


    "I say, are you cursing this old man?"


    Bai Ze rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    Qin Fang interrupted, "Grandfather Bai, I''m sure you know a lot about this place since you have mentioned it. However, you should understand how terrifying this place is. What if you ¡­"


    "Alright, alright!"


    Before Qin Fang could finish, Bai Ze interrupted her with a wave of his hand, "Although I said that I would go look for her myself, I''m not going into that damned place."


    "Old man, don''t keep us in suspense or I''ll pull out your beard."


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that it wasn''t Bai Ze who wanted to enter, but Yan Mo who spoke with extreme boldness.


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not."


    Bai Ze replied to Yan Mo, causing Yan Mo to fly into a rage. Bai Jie replied seriously, "The person who went in was indeed not me, but that kid called Mo Chen."


    "What!?" This is even worse! "


    The moment he heard that Mo Chen would be allowed to enter the Lan Ruins, wasn''t this directly pushing Mo Chen into the abyss? With Mo Chen''s little strength, entering was no different from courting death. For a moment, the three of them spoke at the same time.


    "Hey, what''s the rush?" "Let me finish!"


    Bai Ze didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the attitude of Yan Mo, Yan Mo Nuo and Qin Fang. "Actually, it wasn''t my own idea that allowed Mo Chen to enter this matter. It was that woman ¡­"


    "The woman? "Could it be ¡­" Hearing the words "that woman", Yan Mo''s face immediately changed, "Her explanation? To send Mo Chen to his death, or perhaps, this Lou Lan is hiding something? "


    "She went in and came out unscathed. If it was someone else who said this, I wouldn''t believe it. However, she did say it herself."


    Bai Ze nodded slightly, "She also said that anyone who goes in would be suppressed by the power emitted by the two forces in Lou Lan''s hand. At the very most, they could only have the power of a peak-level initial stage, and the stronger they are, the more terrifying the pressure would be. The creature inside, on the other hand, has the power of a black iron grade weapon or higher.


    "When did this happen?"


    Yan Mo heard and immediately frowned. He asked in annoyance, "How come I didn''t know?"


    "One month ago!"


    Bai Ze didn''t have any discontented emotions because of Yan Mo''s words. After so many years, they had already thoroughly grasped each other''s temperament.


    "According to the parasitic spirit, its body must be related to those mutated T-rex."


    Mo Chen hid behind a huge rock and lowered his head to look at the two tyrannosaurus dragons in the middle of fighting. He thought to himself, "Moreover, if the Tyrannosaurus Rex has a part of its body, its appearance will definitely change just like the Tyrannosaurus Rex. At that time, these two wouldn''t be the same."


    " What happened? You don''t know? Where are you now? I''ll go over right now! "


    " Good! I''ll be right over. You''re not going anywhere. "


    " It''s connected? " Inside Yan Mo''s house, Yan Mo saw that Qin Fang had hung up the communication device, and immediately asked.


    " Hm! We''ve already returned to his home, and judging from the situation, he''s still fine. "


    " "Mhmm ¡­"

 C26

    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, someone knocked on the door of Mo Chen''s house. Without a doubt, this person was Qin Fang. However, Mo Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How could this woman''s speed be so fast?


    After stretching his back with extreme comfort, Mo Chen stood up from the sofa and walked over to open the door.


    The one who caught his eye was indeed not anyone else, but Qin Fang, Qin Guan and Qin Guan.


    Once the door was opened, Instructor Qin''s small face tensed up as he looked Mo Chen up and down. He then let out a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t know why she was so concerned about this boy she had only met twice, she was a lot more relieved to see that he was fine.


    "How... "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Fang''s strange gaze made Mo Chen feel extremely uncomfortable, as if he was naked in front of this woman. Thus, Mo Chen used his fingers to wrap his face around and asked weakly.


    Hearing this, Qin Fang''s face turned red. Staring at a man like that really made her embarrassed. If she were to be thought of as having intentions towards others, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to death? At least for her teacher, this was the case. But soon, her face fell again as she seriously asked, "Why did you turn off the communication device I gave you?"


    "En..." Isn''t this a quest? Turn on the communicator, just in case someone calls, I''ll be tricked. "


    Mo Chen helplessly smiled and spread out his hands. However, like Qin Fang, his expression immediately turned serious.


    Hearing this, Qin Fang raised her eyebrows, with a hint of annoyance and unhappiness, "You mean I cheated you?"


    The reason why he said that was because it seemed like only Qin Fang knew about Mo Chen''s communicator ¡­


    "¡­"


    Mo Chen was speechless. He bitterly looked at Qin Fang. He swore, that was not what he meant! Absolutely not!


    Looking at Mo Chen''s comical expression, Qin Fang could no longer hold it in. Her tight face instantly relaxed and she giggled, "Hehe, do you want big sister to stand here and talk to you?"


    "Aha!" How could that be? Sister Qin, please come in! "


    Qin Fang''s words were like a general amnesty. He hurriedly opened the door and gestured for Qin Fang to pass by, as if he was a gentleman.


    Qin Fang rolled her eyes at Mo Chen, threw down the words "at least you''re sensible", and walked in.


    The moment the two of them sat down, Mo Chen poured Qin Fang a cup of water and asked curiously, "Sister Qin, why did you suddenly come over? From your tone before, did something happen? "


    "You''re from the Tyrannosaurus Rex region. Have you seen the weird actions of the Tyrannosaurus Rex before?"


    Qin Fang took a sip of the water given to her by Mo Chen and said seriously.


    As expected, most of the Alliance already knew about this matter, so Mo Chen did not hide anything. If everyone knew that he was hiding something, then there was no point in killing each other, so he nodded his head and said, "We will kill each other. Moreover, some tyrannosaurs have mutated, their strength surpasses the scope of knowledge regarding Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    After merely spitting out such a short amount of information, it caused Qin Fang''s expression to change. She mumbled, "So that''s how it is, the Tyrant Dragon has started to evolve."


    However, this kind of evolution can only happen if there are two possibilities. The first is that with the help of an external force, they will be able to mutate into Houtian level experts and obtain enormous strength. Moreover, if this "external force" is strong enough, then the degree of the mutation will be relatively large. Secondly, there was the gene mutation. This was a qualitative breakthrough that took place in the first place, with fewer side effects and a much higher future prospects than the Pre-Sky Realm.


    Because of the evil spirit''s power, it caused the berserk dragon group to evolve. However, even if Mo Chen knew the cause and effect, he could only pretend to be stupid, because other than him, he couldn''t let anyone know about the matter regarding the parasitic spirit. Otherwise, Mo Chen''s balls would probably hurt, "Evolution? "What''s going on?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but I''m not too sure about the situation either. The academy has already sent people out to investigate. As for you, be careful with your sister for this period of time. Don''t go out again." "Eh ¡­"


    Qin Fang frowned as she spoke slowly. However, she suddenly discovered that Mo Chen''s aura seemed to have increased by another level. She immediately exclaimed, "You actually broke through again?"


    When they first arrived, Qin Fang was worried about Mo Chen''s safety and didn''t notice the change in his aura. Now that she had settled down, she discovered it. That was why she was surprised.


    He had only broken through for less than two days, yet he had actually broken through again? How f * cking exciting was this? One had to know that if a person had never practiced ancient martial arts since they were young, they would have no foundation, but their talent was extraordinary. Under the training of their power and influence, in two years, they could only reach the ninth stage of the initial stage. Mo Chen''s speed of advancement could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    "Hmm, it was an accident. I almost got played to death by the mutated Tyrannosaurus Rex. Here, this is for you. Believe me or not, I''ve completed my mission."


    Mo Chen nodded his head and casually changed the topic. He then took the backpack that he had prepared a long time ago to the tea table.


    "This is ¡­" A very disgusting stench drifted out from the backpack, and Qin Fang asked subconsciously.


    "Tyrant Dragon Whip!" "This mission."


    Mo Chen said very seriously.


    "¡­"


    When Qin Fang found out that the things in the bag were those disgusting things, she suddenly felt nauseous. In fact, her face was as red as a ripe persimmon.


    Although Qin Fang''s condition was very attractive, it still carried a trace of strangeness. Mo Chen hurriedly asked with concern, "What''s wrong, Sister Qin Fang?"


    "Quick, take it away!"


    After being asked by Mo Chen, Qin Fang''s face turned red. She finally forced out a sentence and jumped away from the bag.


    Mo Chen didn''t understand what was going on and looked at Qin Fang with a stunned expression. Following Qin Fang''s instructions, he put the bag away.


    "You ¡­ Did you do it on purpose! You want to embarrass your sister? "


    After putting away her backpack, Qin Fang immediately walked over in anger. Her pair of beautiful eyes stared at Mo Chen as she angrily said, "From the looks of it, you want to carry Mo Chen on your back?"


    Hearing that, Mo Chen frowned and said with doubt, "Sister Qin Fang, I don''t understand what you mean. I just handed in a mission, did I do something wrong? "


    She forcefully suppressed the urge to beat Mo Chen up into a pig head, took a few big breaths, then sat back down in her seat and snappily said, "Alright, you''ve passed your mission. I''ll get the academy to give you a reward later, as for the item in your bag, throw it away!"


    "Yes." Mo Chen did not object and nodded his head in agreement.


    "Now, then, let us begin the second thing! This matter is very important. "


    He did not forget Bai Ze''s and Yan Mo''s explanation, and since he had finished his private matters, he had to take up some official business. Thus, the flirtatious expression on Qin Fang''s face disappeared, replaced by a serious one, "Na''er''s lifespan dropped from one year to half a year, and now, there is only half a year left. And the reason for the loss of lifespan is because I wanted to pry into your future, but in the end, I couldn''t find anything. "


    "Half a year? To actually consume half a year of lifespan just to use that ability? "


    Mo Chen was shocked and touched, "Why would Miss Yan do this? "I am not related to her in any way ¡­"


    "You are Qing Er''s only family member. Na''er is a kind-hearted person so she naturally wouldn''t let you be in danger without caring about it. Moreover, Qing Er has already ¡­" She''ll have to put it on you. "


    Qin Fang''s eyes were full of complex emotions. She sighed and spoke slowly.


    Mo Chen was silent for a moment. Then, he softly asked, "Is there really no other way?"


    "Yes!" Now, Vice Dean Bai has received news that although he cannot find the other half of the Demon Dragon''s Kiss''s soul, as long as he obtains it, he will not have to worry about Xiao''er''s life anymore! "


    Qin Fang said excitedly as she clenched her fists.


    If Yan Mo Nuo was like a sister to her, to be able to make Yan Mo Nuo improve was a good thing for her.


    "What is it?" Hearing this, Mo Chen hurriedly asked. Even if he did not want to interfere in this matter, he would not be able to live up to his conscience. Yan Mo Nuo had used half a year of her life to scout his future, and she only wanted to know if he was in danger.


    Thus, Mo Chen silently decided that if there was anything he needed, he would definitely complete it!


    "The sacred artifact of Lou Lan!"


    Qin Fang had told her everything about Lou Lan from Bai Ze to Mo Chen. She did not even try to hide the name Fei Yi.


    "What does Fie mean?"


    Hearing this, Mo Chen''s face froze. Then, without any hesitation, he nodded and replied, "I''ve agreed to this matter. Dean Bai, when do you plan to set off?"


    "A week later is the full moon of the month."


    Hearing Mo Chen agree, Qin Fang''s smile was like a flower, filled with joy. However, when she thought about what Bai Ze had said about Fei, her eyes were fixed on Mo Chen. Her tone was actually a little sour, but she herself did not realize it. Right, who is that Fay? From Grandpa Bai''s tone, it seemed that he was very respectful. Furthermore, he could still rely on his own strength to escape from Lou Lan. One had to know that even a peak-level Muddler wouldn''t be able to make it back in time. It was truly terrifying. And you little brat, you seem to have a good relationship with her? "


    "Can I tell you that I don''t know where she came from?"


    Mo Chen helplessly spread his hands and spoke the truth. Indeed, he did not know about Fei Yi''s background. Even when he heard about Fei Yi, he still felt respect for a person like Dean Bai Ze. This made Mo Chen extremely shocked.


    "Humph!" If you don''t want to say it, then forget it, why do you have to find such an excuse. "


    However, Qin Fang could not believe Mo Chen''s words. She coldly snorted, stood up, and left under Mo Chen''s dumbfounded gaze.


    When the door made a "bang" sound, Mo Chen woke up. He was speechless as he turned his head, "What scripture is it? This... "How strange ¡­"


    However, just as Mo Chen finished his sentence, the wooden door was suddenly opened again, and it turned out to be Qin Fang who had just left. Mo Chen, who was muttering to himself, immediately shut his mouth, but just as he was about to ask, Qin Fang spoke first, "I forgot to tell you, the dean wants you to come with me, or do you want to go yourself?"


    Only an idiot would go over!


    Mo Chen muttered to himself as he immediately stood up and quickly walked toward the door.


    As for Qin Fang, she was the first to walk out. She boarded a crimson Land Rover that was parked at the intersection. Mo Chen locked the door, and without a word, he entered the front passenger seat. Very quickly, the Land Rover left in a domineering manner.


    Just as Mo Chen and Qin Fang were about to leave, a few figures suddenly appeared on the roof where Mo Chen was.


    There were eight figures in total, all of them wearing suits and sunglasses. One of the men wearing sunglasses said to the headset in his ear, "The target has already left. Do you want to sneak in?"


    " Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we must still find that item! "

 C27

    This atmosphere almost caused Mo Chen to collapse. Finally, he couldn''t help but say weakly, "Ah ¡­ Can you drive slower? "


    Qin Fang didn''t even look at Mo Chen as she continued to release her nameless fire onto the brakes. She made a beautiful drift and scared Mo Chen so much that he covered his head. Then, she coldly spat out two words, "No!"


    "¡­"


    Mo Chen was silent, his heart filled with tears. If he had known this would happen, he would have rather paid a few dollars for a ride than ride in this crazy woman''s car. However, he had already boarded a pirate ship. Mo Chen finally realized why the other party had taken only the time it took to make a cup of tea to finish an hour''s journey to reach this place ¡­


    Very quickly, under Qin Fang''s crazy drive, the Land Rover came to a screeching halt with a screeching sound. After a while, Mo Chen walked out of the vehicle unsteadily with some lingering fear and broke out in a cold sweat as he recalled the brake just now. Mo Chen swore that he would never forget that his head was only a few millimeters away from the windshield.


    Instructor Qin Fang also got out of the car. She looked at Mo Chen in relief, snorted, and said, "Let''s go."


    Then, without caring about Mo Chen''s words, she stepped on her high heels in a feminine manner. The arm of her dress twisted, causing the horny student who was walking by the side of the road to gulp.


    However, Mo Chen was speechless. He couldn''t deny that Qin Fang''s allure was so great that even he was a little tempted. However, when he thought of this woman, although she seemed sexy, she was actually extremely domineering. Without a strong man, it was impossible to drive her away. As such, Mo Chen shuddered. Having endured her "torment", it was not easy for him.


    If you get tough, you will go soft ¡­


    The two of them headed towards Yan Mo''s office one after another. Although the academy was huge, the terrain was not complicated, and each area had their own plans, so they quickly arrived at Yan Mo''s office. Qin Fang knocked on the door, and Yan Mo''s calm voice came over, "Come in."


    Qin Fang pushed the door open and entered with Mo Chen.


    Inside the photo frame was a picture of his family. When Mo Chen and Qin Fang entered, he gently placed the photo frame to the side, then raised his head and looked at the two people who entered. A kind smile appeared on his face: "Xiao Chen, you really did not disappoint this old man.


    "It''s just luck." Mo Chen rubbed his nose and said humbly. However, this was the truth. He had almost died earlier, and if not for that milky white energy, he would have already been removed from this world.


    "Hehe, luck is often a type of strength."


    Hearing Mo Chen''s words, Yan Mo smiled again. He stroked his beard and said. Tell me, what happened in the Tyrannosaurus Rex region? "Since you are able to come out, you should know some things."


    Of course, he had selectively forgotten about the parasitic spirit, as well as the mysterious milky white energy. Finally, under Yan Mo''s gratified expression, he used his hand to wrap it around his forehead and weakly asked, "How is Miss Yan?"


    Hearing this, Yan Mo said with a meaningful tone as he sighed, "She''s fine, she''s already asleep. She didn''t sleep last night, I really don''t know how she managed to stay here."


    "You guys talk, I''ll go and see if the young miss is awake."


    Qin Fang interrupted him and turned to leave, closing the door behind her.


    "Sister Qin Fang has already told me."


    After Qin Fang left, Mo Chen took a deep breath and stared at Yan Mo as he spoke slowly with a strange light in his eyes.


    Yan Mo heard and retracted his smile. He fell silent for a moment, then revealed a helpless look and sighed: "What about you? This old man declares that I will not force you to do anything. I know very well how dangerous it is inside. Therefore, everything ¡­ You decide it yourself. "


    "I promise."


    "Since Fay is going to let me pass, I must have a reason. However, I will go as well, because just based on what Miss Yan has done, the brat will not sit by and do nothing. Moreover, she knows Sister Qing Er, so since I was unable to save her back then, let me save her, even though I am not confident in my ability."


    "Good!" Very good! The person that Fay can choose, will definitely not be a scoundrel. You really did not disappoint me! "


    When Yan Mo heard this, a pleased smile instantly appeared on his face. At the same time, the door to the office was pushed open, and an elderly figure appeared in front of the door.


    When Yan Mo saw this person, he immediately smiled and said, "Old man, I''ve already told you before that with Xiao Chen''s personality, he would definitely not refuse. Look, isn''t that right?"


    "You say? This old one has no eyes, no ears? "


    The newcomer retorted without a hint of politeness, not caring at all about the fact that a junior like Mo Chen was present, as well as his image.


    Hearing the conversation between the two elders, Mo Chen''s eyes twitched. He could not help but ask, "Who is this senior?"


    "His name is Bai Ze."


    Hearing that, Yan Mo spoke first.


    Bai Ze? Mo Chen was shocked and thought to himself, So he is that Bai Ze? Bai Ze, who seemed to know a lot about Fay? Instantly, Mo Chen''s face slightly trembled and immediately said, "Greetings, Senior Bai!"


    "Don''t bother with senior, just call me Grandpa Bai, just like you, Yan Mo!"


    "After hearing what Mo Chen had said, Bai Ze directly said it." About going to Lou Lan, we''ll head there together in a week. I don''t know much about this place, but it''s definitely dangerous. "


    "Yes, Grandpa Bai!"


    Mo Chen didn''t argue and directly greeted Bai Ze. After hearing Bai Ze''s words, he couldn''t help but ask, "That''s right, Grandpa Bai, did you say earlier that Fei Yi asked you to do so a month ago?"


    "That''s right!" It''s her. "


    Bai Ze nodded his head. He sat down on the office sofa as if he was at home. Then, he beckoned for Mo Chen to come over and sit.


    When Mo Chen saw this, he did not act the slightest bit pretentiously. He directly sat beside Bai Ze and continued to ask, "Then do you know anything about her?"


    Regarding Fei Yi, Mo Chen was indeed very curious. Moreover, this person must be extraordinary. How could he possibly be an ordinary person when he could take out such an item like the Infinity Lance?


    Moreover, this matter was told to him by him a month ago. However, he had never met her a month ago, so he was even more curious about Fei Yi''s mysteriousness.


    "Since she hasn''t made it clear to you, this old man can''t just ignore your words. However, this old man can tell you that she is very strong, and that I have never seen her true appearance before. Every time she appears, she would wear a windbreaker."


    Bai Ze shook his head. Since Fei Yi did not explain everything to Mo Chen, he did not dare to reveal her origins without permission. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the consequences of blaming her.


    "Strong?"


    For someone at Bai Ze''s level to say that Fei Yi was strong, that person must be very strong. Mo Chen couldn''t imagine what kind of existence Fei Yi was. At the very least, they wouldn''t lose to Bai Ze and Yan Mo, right?


    However, just as he was thinking to himself, Yan Mo, who was sitting on his office chair, spoke up with a complicated look on his face, "Even us few old fellows, a total of four floor concealers, can''t even beat her."


    When these words came out, Mo Chen was shocked!


    Four floor masks? Can''t even beat Fay? What kind of situation was this? Without a doubt, if Fay was really that strong, then, she was definitely much stronger than expected!


    When Yan Mo and Bai Ze saw Mo Chen''s expression, they looked at each other with eyes full of helplessness.


    To admit that he was unable to defeat a woman in front of a young generation might be a shameful thing, but the two elders did not feel that way. The thing they could do nothing about was that this was too exciting.


    After a long while, Mo Chen woke up. He turned to Yan Mo and Bai Ze and respectfully said, "Thank you, senior, for your information."


    Originally, Mo Chen was a little depressed in his heart because he had always felt that the goal that Fei Yi had given him was too high, but now that he thought about it, he was really too young, too ridiculous. That so-called target was nothing in Fei Yi''s eyes, she could destroy it with a flip of her hand.


    Thus, Mo Chen''s attitude changed once again.


    The three of them chatted for a while more about Lou Lan, allowing Mo Chen to understand more about his terrifying abilities. The information was not fabricated by Bai Ze in conjunction with those arrogant bricklayers, but rather summed up by Fei Yi''s personal experience with some of the main points, and it was the essence of the information. At the same time, Mo Chen also found out that it wasn''t just him and Yan Mo Nuo who were going this time. There were also many other juniors like Mo Chen.


    As for who spread the news, there was a high chance that it was caused by Fei Yi. Moreover, this news was only spread around China today!


    "Right, old man Bu doesn''t seem to be friendly to you. I also heard that you have an agreement with his foolish son."


    When the matter with Lou Lan came to an end, Yan Mo suddenly recalled the sensational news that had spread around the academy in the past two days, as well as the various discontented looks that Bu Fang''s father had displayed. Immediately, he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Hmph, this old man has long since disliked that old man. Since that brat Little Chen is even able to defeat a bronze artifact like Tyrannosaurus Rex, a mere bronze artifact fool like him won''t be difficult for him."


    "Ai, I almost forgot. Xiao Chen said that earlier."


    " "I understand, Grandpa Yan." Mo Chen was not so weak that he could actually defeat a Bronze rank expert. He was well aware of his own strength, and if not for the sudden eruption of the mysterious power within his body, he would have been poisoned by the mutated Tyrannosaurus Rex.

 C28

    " "Alright."


    " Sigh! What was the relationship between this kid and Fay''s woman? It was as if she had arranged everything for him. If you were to say that they have nothing to do with each other, even if you beat me to death, I would definitely not believe you! "


    " I don''t know what their relationship is, and it''s not that I don''t want to tell you the truth, it''s not that I want Norrell to go with me. My love for Norrell isn''t any less than yours. "You also know how cold that woman is, especially her methods. She is well-known for her ruthlessness. I really don''t know how she possessed the ability to recover her life force. If she was willing to help, then perhaps Xiao''er ¡­"


    " "If the treatment is really successful, then Xiao Chen and that girl will be the old man''s benefactors. If Na''er can improve, then I can peacefully prepare for my revenge!"


    " "No, that group of bastards really did it flawlessly, making it impossible for me to find them. But, in this world, there is no such thing as a completely sealed wall. My two years of searching were not in vain, and I have already made some progress, and all the blame has been pointed at an elder of the top-tier alliance, the Heaven and Earth Alliance ¡­"


    " Heaven and Earth Alliance? "


    " That''s right, that was the reason! "Therefore, I hope that the relationship between Mo Chen and that woman is not simple ¡­"


    " Sigh! Old Yan, don''t be rash, do you know? Even the weakest of the heaven and earth alliance elders are stronger than me. If you go through like this, you will only be courting death! "


    " "My heart has already been set ¡­"


    " Ding dong. Before long, the door opened with a ''kacha'' sound. The person who opened the door was, surprisingly, Qin Fangqin''s assistant. "Little brat, are you agreeing to Principal Yan''s request?"


    " Sigh, I''m so sad, to think that I didn''t come to see you. "


    " "Right."


    " "I know, so does Sister Fang."


    " "It doesn''t matter. If I was unlucky enough to die in there, this would be my fate as well. Perhaps, the heavens have already arranged for me to die and I would be unable to escape even if I were to walk according to the trajectory of fate ¡­"

 C29

    In this world, if a person could cultivate, then the sky would be reversed!


    " "Is the sky reversing ¡­"


    " Hm! I understand! "


    "¡­"


    " I almost forgot about that. " Hearing Qin Fang''s words, Mo Chen immediately patted his head. He recalled his previous bet with Bu Fang and laughed, "I''ll go out and take a look."


    " The boss is mighty! "


    " Boss, you must beat that arrogant kid to death! I actually told you to come personally, and wait outside! "


    " "Boss ¡­"


    " That''s right! "Our Boss Bu could crush you to death with a single finger!"


    " Who said that? It was clearly a mouthful of saliva that could drown him! "


    " "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "¡­"


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " I want to see who is going to press who to death! "


    " Xiaofang, you''re here? Are you here to see my power? Watch me defeat this brat? Rest assured, I will not disappoint you! "


    " You better keep your mouths shut! I''m not your sister-in-law, and I won''t be! If I hear about it again, I will definitely rip out your mouths! "


    "¡­"


    " The battling platform! "

 C30

    " Get out of the way! "


    " F * ck! The boy who stood beside Young Lady Yan and Instructor Qin. Was he called Mo Chen? That rumor also said that Yan Mo Nuo and Mo Chen were involved in the same thing. Was it true? "Damn it!"


    " This is impossible... "Damn, this is impossible ¡­"


    " Instructor Bu, I beg you to beat that bastard to death! "


    " I must be dreaming. Hey, pinch me, maybe I''ll wake up, and everything will turn into foam. "


    " "Then I''ll pinch you ~"


    " "AHH!"


    " Both of you step aside, step aside! "


    " Humph! Kid, if you''re scared, don''t follow me. "


    " Sister Fang, tell me, will Mo Chen win? "


    " I thought you didn''t dare to go up on stage? "


    " Is that what you said? " When Mo Chen heard this, a trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes. He looked at Bu Fang with a face full of playfulness.


    " Un, my method of sparring is very simple. We don''t use weapons, it depends on our own abilities. How about it? "


    ?" It was not because of anything else, but just because the abilities that the bronze equipment had comprehended previously could not leave the support of the weapon at all, and could only be released by the weapon. As for the abilities that the bronze equipment comprehended earlier, it was just because of the abilities that the bronze equipment could not leave the support of the weapon at all, and could only be released by the weapon by relying on it.


    " What kind of tricks is this bastard trying to pull? "


    " "Chi ~ ~ Sister Fang, you''ve changed?" Seeing the change in Qin Fang''s state of mind at this moment, although she was able to read the minds of others, even though she did not try to pry into it, she could naturally sense the change in Qin Fang''s mood and immediately covered her mouth as she chuckled.


    " Is that true? " When Bu Fang heard what Mo Chen said, a hint of surprise flashed across his face. If he did not use any weapons, then all the benefits would be in his favor. Mo Chen would become a live target for him to kill.


    " Since this is your request, then I won''t say anything else.


    " How is this possible!? "Damn it!"

 C31

    In addition, every time the visible stream of air entered his mouth, his stomach would become a bit bigger.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    After accumulating strength for about three seconds, his stomach swelled to the size of three human heads. Under everyone''s suspicious gazes, he suddenly exploded, causing an ear-piercing growl to resound. He suddenly roared.


    The moment the roar came out, the sound wave vibrated out from his mouth and spread throughout the entire arena, bringing along a sound wave. The moment the roar resounded out, the sound wave vibrated out and spread throughout the entire competition arena, bringing along a sound wave. Just like a pig being castrated, it was unbearable!


    The sound wave attack had its limits, and with Bu Fang''s strength, spreading it throughout the entire arena was already his limit. Moreover, for those who were stronger than him, the effect would be minimal, but for those below the bronze rank, it would be unbearable.


    At this time, the situation was out of everyone''s expectations and many people thought that Mo Chen would be intimidated because of this. However, after the sound wave had passed, Mo Chen covered his head and started to roll around on the ground.


    Fuck, is this kid not afraid of sound waves? Or had he already run away? However, that''s not right. This brat was the weakest here. He clearly felt his aura on the arena, yet it didn''t disappear at all. What was going on?


    Everyone had a big question on their minds. Before reaching the bronze rank, he was able to comprehend an ability that was not attached to a weapon, but could still be used. This already caused many people to be jealous of him; if even sound waves were ineffective, then damn it, they would even be able to destroy his heart.


    This was truly infuriating!


    "Faint Soul!" You damned fox spirit, don''t hide! Just have a fair and square match with laozi! "


    When Bu Jinglian saw that his trump card did not achieve the desired result, he became agitated. If Bu Fang had not even used his trump card yet and this fellow had not appeared, then it would be equivalent to him being in the light while Mo Chen was in the dark. If he were to fight face to face with Bu Fang, then Bu Fang would have an absolute chance of winning.


    However, just as the words left his mouth, he suddenly felt something grabbing onto the bend of his leg. Just as he was about to look down, his body suddenly sank down, his entire foot, all the way to his big leg. His body was also unstable for a moment, and with a "bang", he landed heavily on the ground!


    All of this happened in the time it takes for two breaths. When Bu Fang managed to react, the ghost-like figure of Mo Chen suddenly appeared in front of him. He crossed his arms over his chest with a hint of a smile on his face. To lose so much face in front of his beloved, what kind of death was that? Therefore, Bu Jinglian was infuriated. His tadpole-like eyes were filled with rage as he roared, "You little rascal! You''re being shameless! "You sneak attacked laozi!"


    "Cheap Shot?" Lecherous? "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mo Chen immediately laughed. Was there something wrong with his head? This was just relying on one''s own strength! But come to think of it, he was indeed sick.


    What was a martial arts competition? To put it bluntly, Mo Chen had defeated his opponents with his own ability. Mo Chen had not poisoned himself, nor did he play any sort of shady trick. He had only used his ability to make the opponent suffer a great loss, whereas this great loss was extremely fatal.


    He did not even have the ability to sit on the ground now because his thigh could not be bent at all. Moreover, he wanted to use that sound wave technique again so that this rascal in front of him would die from the shock. However, he was powerless and was unable to use it again after a single consumption, unless he could replenish his strength to its peak. Therefore, he could only angrily roar out the displeasure in his heart, "Kid, if you have the guts, then come face to face with me!"


    "I''m sorry, you''ve already lost, so there''s no need for us to continue."


    Mo Chen remained unmoved. He knew that schemes were often a type of strength. Moreover, if they were face-to-face, Mo Chen was not sure that he would be able to win so easily.


    Hearing Mo Chen''s voice, which sounded like the voice of the god of death, Bu Fang roared out once more: "NO! I haven''t lost yet! Xiaofang is still waiting for me to marry her! I didn''t lose! "


    "You didn''t lose? Alright, then stand up. As long as you can stand up, I will agree to your request. I will never go back on my words! "


    With a faint smile, Mo Chen slowly said with a playful tone.


    Hearing Mo Chen''s words, he subconsciously moved his left leg that was stuck, but his left leg seemed to have lost all feeling, and there were no signs of movement. This move infuriated him, and his face flushed red. You little b * stard! I want to tell Father! "


    "¡­"


    He originally thought that Bu Jinglian would be a man that would persevere to the end, but what surprised him was Bu Jinglian''s last sentence, "F * ck, are you a three year old child?" Do you always tell your father? Even a six year old child is stronger than you!


    " "Go ahead and sue, I''ll accompany you any time!"


    " Humph! Who could be so arrogant? Anytime? You insulted my son, and now you''re still looking down on me? "


    " It''s me! "


    " "Boom!"


    " Hehe, did I say something wrong? Who was the true braggart? Do you not know who is seeking to humiliate themselves? "


    " Kid, you mean to say, this old man is arrogant? Is he the son of this old man that brought shame upon himself? "


    " Good! You''re good! "Very good!"

 C32

    The one who spoke was none other than Yan Mo Nuo, who was in the crowd watching the situation change. She was pushed forward by Qin Fang, and as the wheelchair moved forward, the crowd consciously gave way and arrived at the edge of the ruins.


    Previously, when Yan Mo Nuo had yet to appear, Bu Yan had already discovered Yan Mo Nuo''s existence. Moreover, he had heard that Mo Chen had some interesting connections with her, but he never would have expected that the little bastard Mo Chen and the two old men would protect him and keep it a secret.


    His heart instantly turned gloomy, but his expression changed into one of extreme gentleness. He looked completely different from before, which made Mo Chen unable to help himself from secretly clicking his tongue and sighing in admiration at the speed at which he changed his expression, "Oh? "So it''s little girl Yan. How has your body been recently?"


    "Grandpa Bu must have worried. I''m afraid that my daughter''s days are approaching, so please don''t make things difficult for Mo Chen."


    Yan Mo Nuo let out a sad smile and said helplessly, "If I didn''t invite uncle Lian Lian to pester elder sister Fang, Mo Chen wouldn''t have agreed to invite uncle Lian Lian to have a fight with him. Moreover, this fight was brought up by uncle Lian."


    "You''re right. According to the fairness, Lian''er is the one who is in the wrong, but ¡­"


    Bu Yan narrowed his eyes and stabbed Mo Chen''s chest like two sharp swords, "However, as a father, this matter can''t end like this. Moreover, he repeatedly talked back to this old man, not respecting his elders, if he continues to be this arrogant, then he''ll probably go against the rules, so, it''s even more unforgivable!"


    What a tall hat!


    If there was a chance, Mo Chen would not hesitate to skin the old man in front of him alive. At this moment, Yan Mono also frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "No matter what, if Grandpa Bu were to recklessly make a move against an initial rank disciple, wouldn''t you be laughed at?"


    "Little Nuo, are you preaching to your Grandpa Bu?"


    After hearing what Yan Mo Nuo said, a cold light flashed in Bu Yanzhi''s eyes and his kindness was instantly gone. It seemed that he was determined to teach Mo Chen a lesson.


    Instead, he slightly shook his head with a calm expression, "Xiao''er does not dare to lecture Grandpa Bu, but she wants to tell him something. If Grandpa Bu were to make a move, not only will she get people to catch on, she will also get Grandpa Bai''s and your dissatisfaction." Did the two of them want to interfere? Even if the rumors say that he has a deep relationship with you, and that they want to take him in as their disciple, those two old fellows are not idiots, and do not know what is important. "


    As soon as Yan Mo Nuo finished speaking, Bu Yan immediately laughed coldly.


    Could a Primer be compared to a Mask? It was just like the difference between a man on the ground and a man in the sky! Even if he killed Mo Chen on the spot, the two old fellows definitely wouldn''t dare to say anything!


    It seemed that he had steeled his heart to teach Mo Chen a lesson. If it wasn''t for his grandfather telling him that he couldn''t go to Lou Lan, he would have said it out loud. However, looking at how this old man seemed to not care about him at all, he was afraid that if he said something about Lou Lan, he wouldn''t let Mo Chen off. Thus, at this moment, she was at her wit''s end.


    "Dean Bu, you are the dean, high and mighty. However, who was the one who started this? Your eyes are not blind and your mind is not muddled!" "Therefore, if you are so stubborn and want to protect your son, you will make everyone present displeased with you. If word of this gets out ¡­"


    "" As Yan Mo Nuo''s expression changed, Qin Fang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. If word of this gets out, how will the outside world view our Divine Feathers Academy? Our Divine Gift Academy''s middle finger is all freedom, not willfulness! Wrong and right, this is very clear. "


    "Humph!" What do you think people would say if word of this got out? As a teacher''s assistant, she was actually cheating with a student? You still have the face to talk nonsense with this old man? "


    Bu Yan was unrelenting as he coldly stared at Qin Fang. However, he was secretly furious in his heart. If it were not for this woman, the situation would not have occurred today. He really couldn''t let go of his face. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed his hand for so long. This girl really didn''t know what was good for her. It was her good fortune that her son had taken a fancy to her, but she didn''t treasure it. How could it be possible for it to be related to a little kid? This was cheating!


    Qin Fang slightly frowned and said coldly: "Lying together? I would like to ask Vice Dean Bu, which bright eyes of yours saw us fooling around? "


    "It looks like you don''t want to be the assistant teacher, right?"


    Seeing Qin Fang actually talk back to him, Bu Yan''s eyes narrowed and became filled with a cold light.


    "Is the vice principal threatening this little girl?"


    Qin Fang wasn''t afraid either. She only smiled, looking extremely charming and charming.


    Bu Yan domineeringly waved his hand, "This old man is just threatening you, what can you do to me? However, if you promise this old man one thing, this old man might let you go and let that brat go, what do you think? "


    Qin Fang was a smart person, once she heard Bu Yan''s words, she immediately understood what Bu Yan meant. She coldly laughed: "If you want me to marry your stupid son, sorry, but I have no good fortune! Once, I made it very clear! "


    If it was before, perhaps she would not have said such straightforward words. However, at this moment, for some unknown reason, it suddenly became like this. In any case, she was enraged with a single sentence.


    "How dare you!"


    "Damn it!" "Old fool, you can only bully others with your power, your son''s skills are inferior to others. With his bronze grade, he can''t win against a mere sixth stage Initial Stage cultivator like me, yet you didn''t drag him back to educate him, and dare cause a ruckus here?"


    Mo Chen was not afraid of his opponent''s aura. Instead, he fearlessly straightened his back. After seeing the change in Yan Mo Nuo, he immediately said angrily, "Are we going to reveal our strength regardless of where we are or where we are? Are you trying to show off your power? Pui! "In your father''s eyes, you are even worse than a dog!" Boy! You''re just playing with fire and burning yourself! "


    After being scolded by Mo Chen, Bu Yan''s expression immediately darkened. He looked at Mo Chen with a feeling as though he was going to tear him into a thousand pieces!


    "Play with the fire and set it on fire? Hahaha! This isn''t the first time you''ve said that to laozi! "Old man, are these the threatening words that all of you, who are in a position of power, would use?"


    Although he knew that the strong were heaven and the weak were ants, his character had deteriorated to the point that it was unworthy of his fear and respect.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bu Yan''s killing intent was emitted from his body and a deathly pressure was emitted from his body. Mo Chen''s body instantly stiffened and he stared at Bu Yan in alarm.


    However, just as Bu Yan was about to kill Mo Chen, a mocking laughter rang out. Bai Ze''s figure immediately appeared in the ruins between Bu Yan and Mo Chen, "Haha! "It seems like you are living longer and longer, old man Bu!"


    However, the killing intent from his body had disappeared at this moment. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to kill Mo Chen today, so he immediately said with a gloomy tone, "Bai Ze, are you trying to intervene?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s not that I want to interfere, but that I have to. You cannot bear that woman''s fury." Bai Ze said with a smile, without any procrastination.


    The reason why he said this information at the beginning was not because of anything else. First, why he didn''t dare to act rashly and recklessly against Mo Chen! Secondly, he wanted the people below to know that Mo Chen had a vague background and didn''t dare to do anything to him in private.


    "That person? That woman? "


    As expected, when Bu Yan heard what Bai Ze said, his expression changed once again. His expression was somewhat fearful, but it was not obvious. However, his voice became a little deeper. "Don''t lie to this old man!"


    "Whether or not I lied to you, you can ask and investigate. In short, if you dare to touch a single hair on Mo Chen''s head, you will have to bear the consequences in the future."


    " Once I thoroughly investigate this matter, if it''s not true, then I''ll take care of Mo Chen''s life! "


    When Bu Yan heard what was said, his expression continuously changed. In the end, he coldly looked at Mo Chen and waved his sleeve. He suppressed his anger and said, "Lian''er, let''s go."


    As he spoke, his father grabbed onto his arm and pulled him away without waiting for Bu Fang''s response.


    This scene was like a bomb that suddenly exploded in the crowd!


    What sort of status did Mo Chen have? Could it be that the person behind him was afraid of someone as strong as Bu Fang?


    Those people who had originally wanted to seek out Mo Chen''s misfortune were immediately scared off and no longer dared to think about it.


    If even an Earth Tool Expert was afraid of them, wouldn''t finding trouble with them just be courting death? No wonder that kid was so fearless just now. So it was because he had a backer that was even more powerful than the academy?


    Then, was it clearly f * cking a pig pretending to be a tiger just now? Dammit!


    As soon as Bu Yan left, he swept his gaze across everyone present. Only then did Bai Jie say, "Everyone disperse."


    When these words were said, everyone hurriedly took their leave. In less than half a minute, everyone had left the battling platform, leaving behind Bai Ze, Yan Mo Nuo, Qin Fang, and Mo Chen.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Bai."


    At this moment, Mo Chen cupped his hands together in thanks. Towards Bai Ze, aside from having good feelings, Mo Chen also had good feelings about him. Although the reason why Bai Ze protected him was largely because of Fei, Mo Chen was not a petty person. Even if it was because of this, he was still extremely grateful. At least, Bai Ze had no ill intentions towards him.


    Bai Ze waved his hand when he heard this and smiled. "Even if this old man didn''t appear today, that old man wouldn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Mo Chen stared blankly with a puzzled expression. At that time, that old thing almost dismembered him into a million pieces. But looking back, it seemed that this thing didn''t want to do anything to him. Was it really as Bai Ze said, that bastard didn''t dare to do anything to him?


    "Do you not understand?"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ze actually burst out laughing.


    Mo Chen nodded his head and said, "This little rascal is retarded. I don''t understand."


    If he were to make a move on a member of the younger generation, it would definitely cause him to lose a lot of face. Thus, he would definitely not act foolishly and directly make a move, and instead, use his power to pressure you and make you lower your head. As for making a move, it would be done in secret. However, right now, he does not dare to do so. At the very least, he would not dare to do so during this period of time. "


    "So that''s how it is. So the reason you brought sister Fei Yi out was to scare him?"


    Mo Chen suddenly understood.


    Bai Ze nodded slightly. "That''s right."


    Mo Chen understood that with the figure of his elder sister Fei Yi, he would not dare to speak carelessly. However, based on this person''s intentions, he would definitely not let this matter rest. Thus, Mo Chen had already secretly made plans ¡­

 C33

    " Father! Was Lian''er really going to give up on Xiao Fang? That''s your future daughter-in-law! As for that brat, he actually dared to humiliate me like this, I ¡­ I''m not willing to give up! I''m going to kill him! "Wuwuwu ~ ~"


    " "Hey, today you have completely offended that old bastard. Although you have the reputation of that Fei Yi to back you up, that old bastard is well-known for his insidious cunning. Back then, I took his loss."


    " You want to die? "


    " Eh? It can''t be? Don''t I know your temper? If he dares, you''ll beat him into a turtle egg. "


    " That... "Sorry ¡­"


    " "I ¡­"


    " Damn, why is this fire so big! "


    Was there a fire alarm! Did you call 120 for help!? "This fire is not ordinary, someone set it off on purpose!


    " It was an elemental fire. Who had the master of this house offended? She was actually treated like this ¡­ "


    " That''s right! Elemental fire! It will not spread to other buildings, it will definitely be elemental fire! "


    "¡­"


    " "Creak ¡­"


    " Is... Why is this happening? "


    " Not like me? "


    " "Pah!"


    " Right... "Yes, who and who did it?"


    " "It doesn''t hurt. Let''s go."


    " Have you offended anyone? or with whom? "

 C34

    Seeing Qin Fang like this, the rain in Mo Chen''s heart immediately dispersed. He felt that it was funny. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell her, but at the time, their relationship didn''t fuse at all. At the very least, Mo Chen thought so.


    However, when he thought about how the other party wanted that fake treasure to capture him, Mo Chen felt a wave of anger in his heart.


    After being lectured by me that day, I thought that they would not dare to act rashly again, because since they knew that I did not die in the training that day, they should also know that I had joined the Divine Feet Academy. However, after thinking about it for so long, if there were no mishaps, they should be the ones to blame. "


    "With the style of the Four Seas Alliance, there''s a great possibility they could have done such a thing."


    "However, they did not find the so-called treasure, and I''m afraid that they will not let this matter rest. You should stay in the academy for the next few days, and I''m afraid that they will make a move on you again. As for their matters, I will explain them to the Headmaster."


    "Big Sister Qin Fang, since I''m a member of the Divine Feathers Academy, why should I hide from them?"


    After the house was set on fire, Mo Chen planned to stay in the academy for the time being. However, he was very curious as to why the intrepid Instructor Qin would say such words. Qin Fang frowned, but she didn''t let go. She said in a serious tone, "Because there is a shadow of a top-level alliance behind the Four Seas Alliance. Very few people know about this. I didn''t know about it at first, but the dean told me about it later."


    There was a shadow of a top-tier alliance? No wonder he acted so domineeringly. If he wanted to capture someone, he would capture that person. He would capture that person without a care in the world.


    "Although our Divine Feathers Academy isn''t afraid of them, we still have to be cautious. Therefore, it''s better for you to stay in the academy, otherwise, if something happens and they deny it, then we won''t be able to do anything about it."


    Seeing that Mo Chen was silent, Qin Fang loosened her eyebrows and solemnly said.


    Mo Chen woke up from his daze and smiled at Qin Fang and Xin Xin. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry. Even if Instructor Qin didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t run around."


    Qin Fang was immediately provoked by the words "Sect Leader Qin" and snorted, "You are flirting with me again. Have you forgotten your old scar and your skin is itchy?"


    Mo Chen instantly broke out in a cold sweat ¡­


    Actually, at this moment, Mo Chen''s heart was extremely gloomy, and he was also extremely angry. However, he had concealed it well and did not let Qin Fang discover it.


    That house was the same house that he had stayed in with Sister Qing''Er, and it had been set on fire. If he didn''t have a general idea of who his enemy was and because he was unshakable, Mo Chen would have definitely gone crazy.


    All of this was caused by a treasure that Mo Chen did not know about.


    Mo Chen had a rough estimate of what was going on.


    That was, something extraordinary must have happened when he was in the so-called endless space when he was in contact with the endless spear and merging with it. Perhaps it caused a phenomenon in the world, so it made others think that he obtained an extraordinary treasure.


    Moreover, the big man who had barged into his building had also revealed some important information. The mission had been bribed by someone to kill sister Qing Er''s team, and the team that had been bullying them all this time had received the news and rushed over. They had died in the end.


    Thinking like this, the corner of Mo Chen''s mouth curled up into a sneer. Since you guys want to play, then I won''t be polite, but right now, I can only endure for now. However, when I reach the height requested by Daffy, I will take all of these back! Even though it would be impossible for him to defeat a Mask master at that time, with his abilities, it would be a nightmare for him!


    Mo Chen secretly calculated his plans for a period of time. Qin Fang, who was driving beside him, did not say anything more. She knew that Mo Chen needed to remain calm at this moment. Thus, she drove the car without turning her head away and headed towards the academy ¡­


    At the same time, in a meeting room in the Four Seas Alliance''s headquarters, a middle-aged man was sitting on the master seat. At the same time, in a meeting room in the Four Seas Alliance''s headquarters, a middle-aged man was sitting on the master seat.


    These people were undoubtedly part of the upper echelons of the Four Seas Alliance. However, the person sitting in the main seat was not their boss, Xu Hai, but their second brother, Dai Gang.


    "What is it? Are you all mute? Who made those people burn the house down? F * ck! It''s good now. The other party is already on guard, so I''m afraid that they may have hidden themselves within the Divine Feathers Academy. "


    Noticing that no one had made a sound, Dai Gang''s fingers that were constantly tapping on the handrail suddenly paused. He then coldly said, "If you can''t get that treasure, then you can end up as much as those people!"


    As soon as these words left his mouth, the two rows of people below began to sweat profusely. Thinking back to the scene where the few men who had been sent to search for the treasure were killed, their bodies trembled in fear.


    They didn''t dare to follow in their footsteps, so a middle-aged man who was sitting closest to Dai Feng said in a trembling voice, "Vice Alliance Master, we need to capture Mo Chen and torture him to death. However, according to our intelligence, that kid will probably stay in the Divine Feathers Academy, then we ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. Before entering closed-door training, you already handed everything over to me. He said that the so-called high-level alliance will soon become a subsidiary of our Four Seas Alliance, and our alliance can instantly become a high-level alliance." "So ¡­"


    Dai Feng''s expression changed, and a sneer appeared on his ice-cold face, "When the time comes, that brat will not be able to escape!"


    Divine Gift Academy becoming a subsidiary alliance? The Four Seas Alliance suddenly became a high-level alliance? These words immediately caused the higher-ups below to be excited. The eyes of the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier also lit up as he excitedly asked: "Vice Alliance Master, could it be that, could it be that the higher ups have already decided? Are you ready to make your move? "


    "That''s right!" Therefore, it''s best for all of you to keep your mouths shut. If there''s even the slightest movement, then you all can just wait to be slaughtered! "


    Dai Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed after hearing this person''s words, and he immediately warned.


    "Of course! "Of course!"


    Everyone hurriedly promised ¡­


    The first day was when he had entered the academy. The academy had given him a "special" treatment and he would be living alone in his dorm room, before purchasing some necessities. After all, everything would be inside the building after it was burnt down. Thus, Mo Chen had to pay a huge sum of money, almost to the point of spending all the money that elder sister Qing Er had left for him. Fortunately, the restaurant''s money was free, otherwise, Mo Chen''s balls would hurt. Even so, Mo Chen had no choice but to think about the money he would spend in the coming days.


    However, the Great Conclave was the Great Conclave. In half a day, they had only found a little clue and even the person who set the fire, but what made Mo Chen disappointed was that the ''people'' he had found were all corpses that had been thrown into the Huangpu River. Furthermore, the dean had also said that these corpses did not have any form of identification before they were killed. Thus, it was not that easy to find their origins.


    However, Yan Mo would continue to investigate this matter. This moved Mo Chen.


    Thus, two days of time were occupied by trivial matters.


    "In the next five days, I must work harder and raise my strength again. Otherwise, I really won''t be able to make it to Lou Lan''s side anymore."


    As soon as the sky brightened, Mo Chen walked out from his room. Seeing the sun still rising from the horizon, Mo Chen stretched his back and muttered a few words before running towards the courtyard.


    The so-called school grounds were exactly the same as the school grounds. Moreover, compared to the traditional grounds, the grounds were several times larger. Furthermore, there were all kinds of machinery and training materials placed within the grounds.


    Under Qin Fang''s introduction that day, Mo Chen fell in love with this drill ground. Although he hadn''t cultivated for the past two days, Mo Chen would still come here as soon as the sky brightened. He would tie up ten kilograms of iron with his feet and run around the 80,000 meter square a few times. He would only stop when he was too tired to walk anymore.


    Although this kind of extreme running made Mo Chen too tired to move, it made Mo Chen realize that such a method of running actually made him feel his strength begin to weaken. It was as though he was about to advance towards the Seventh Order Primer.


    Once they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Mo Chen saw rows and rows of dazzling machines. They easily walked over to the frame that held the supporting materials, stretched out their hands, and took out two symmetrical iron pieces. They bent over and tied them to their legs.


    "Eh? "Why does it feel so much lighter?"


    After bouncing on the ground for a while, Mo Chen looked at the piece of metal with a puzzled expression. He frowned and glanced at the heavy weight on the frame and immediately shook his head, "There is nothing heavier than this. It seems that I need to find some time to get out and get two pieces of metal that are heavier than this one."


    With this thought in mind, Mo Chen began to walk with heavy steps towards the running field.


    Although the sun had yet to rise, there were already many people training on the training field. Mo Chen estimated that there were at least fifty people there, and from the sound of it, there seemed to be a lot of people.


    Shaking his head, Mo Chen no longer thought about anything else. When he reached the starting point, he started to walk forward at a uniform speed.


    That''s right, he was running. Mo Chen''s current speed was very fast, but if he wanted to break through his limits, then he had to let himself be at the edge of it. Only by doing that would he be able to loosen his bottleneck.


    And the more powerful one was, the more obvious the resistance one would gain from training.


    This was also the main reason why so many people came here early in the morning to train. And as time passed, more and more people would arrive.


    Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Mo Chen. He only needed to strengthen himself.


    After all, there were only a few people here who knew each other.


    However, at this moment, Mo Chen, who was running around, suddenly heard some noise coming from the rest platform beside him. Mo Chen only frowned slightly, but did not stop. However, trouble had come. No one could stop it even if they wanted to.


    "Oi, that guy, stop right now, come here!"

 C35

    Mo Chen could feel that this arrogant voice was coming from his direction. Moreover, Mo Chen could also feel that this person was obviously targeting him.


    After all, he was the only one running around. If the "stop" didn''t mean him, then who else could it be?


    As such, Mo Chen slowly stopped in his tracks, slightly narrowing his eyes as he looked towards the source of the voice. Instantly, a dozen or so figures appeared in Mo Chen''s eyes, and for every shadow, Mo Chen could not sense the exact level of the opponent''s strength, but he could clearly feel that the opponent''s aura was not as strong as Bu Fang''s, the water beast that grew up drinking three deer. Thus, Mo Chen was not afraid of these people.


    "Come here!"


    One of them had a pale face and sunken eyes. One could tell with a glance that the young man whose body had been emptied by the debauchery had raised his eyebrows and looked down at Mo Chen with a condescending attitude.


    The people beside him all looked at Mo Chen as if they were waiting for a good show.


    These people''s expressions fell into Mo Chen''s eyes. Mo Chen was silent for three seconds before he let out a sneer and shook his head before turning around to continue running.


    Mo Chen could tell at a glance that this group of people wanted to watch a good show and see how the youth in the middle would act. Thus, Mo Chen chose to ignore them. He was not an actor and had no responsibility to sing with the youth.


    However, Mo Chen''s actions caused the young man to be infuriated. He thought to himself that Mo Chen did not know what was good for him, as if singing with him was something he would do with a lot of face.


    He furiously stared at Mo Chen''s back and angrily said, "Stop!"


    However, Mo Chen completely ignored him and continued to run forward. In the blink of an eye, he had traveled a long distance.


    "This kid doesn''t know what''s good for him!"


    "That''s right, what''s the use of a level 6 starter?"


    "Young Master Yu, should we teach him a lesson?"


    "¡­"


    As Mo Chen ignored him and continued to run away, the group of youths who were originally watching the show around Young Master Yu, upon seeing his terrifyingly dark face, all voiced out their opinions.


    "Humph!" I will make him regret it! "


    After Young Master Yu heard the crowd''s words, his face, which was like an official''s, became much warmer as he spoke sinisterly.


    Two days ago, he had accepted an [A] class mission, and together with most of the people present, he had spent two days to complete it. Just as he returned at dawn, he passed through the courtyard, so he had come in.


    Because his strength had increased, he was only one step away from crossing the initial level to becoming a Bronze grade weapon. Thus, Young Master Yu had agreed to become a genius and started to act mighty here. This was because he felt that he had a lot of face.


    But then again, he did indeed have the right to act arrogantly. Who asked his grandfather to be the academy''s Grand Elder?


    And when Mo Chen brushed past them on the track, he completely ignored them. This made him, who was extremely proud, suffer. Thus, what happened just now? If Mo Chen knew what Young Master Yu was thinking, he would helplessly sigh. Psychopathic to such an extent? First, he was incorruptible, and now, he was an idiot from who knows where?


    The moment that Young Master Yu shouted at Mo Chen, he wanted to show off his might. He had no other intentions, so Mo Chen ignored him and was naturally remembered by him.


    If he had known about the results of the duel that day and the mysterious'' background ''behind Mo Chen, he truly did not know whether he would have that sort of emotion and confidence.


    He was completely unaware that the person that he wanted to make him regret at this moment was already listed by most of the students as one of the ''people that he should not offend''.


    "Didn''t he want to run away? "Then let''s go to the finish line and wait for him. If he becomes tired like a dog, then it''ll be fun to play, don''t you think so, Young Master Yu?"


    As Young Master Yu''s words fell, among the people surrounding him, a youth with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks lewdly smiled and hurriedly said.


    When these words came out, everyone cursed him for being vulgar in their hearts. However, because of this, Young Master Yu''s eyes lit up, and he gave the young man a praising look, laughing as he said, "You have too many ideas!" Good! Very good! Let''s go to the finish line and wait for him! "


    Then, they all started to move towards the main point.


    Mo Chen didn''t know that he had once again been the target of someone''s attention. However, what made Mo Chen feel strange was that he did not know why, but this time, he actually did not feel the comfortable feeling from the previous two days. The omen of a breakthrough made Mo Chen''s steps gradually stop, eventually stopping in his tracks, before he slowly closed his eyes. As he slowly calmed his own breath, his thoughts raced.


    Was it because the weight of his feet had increased his endurance after two days of training, and this was no longer his limit? But, why was the weight feeling exactly the same as two days ago? It didn''t change at all. Or could it be that my way of thinking was a mistake in the first place? It was actually impossible to break through the limit to train like this?


    But, wasn''t this illogical? Big Sister Qin Fang said before that the advancement of cultivation is to continuously break through the limits of one''s own body. And with my current training, it should be a breakthrough, but why is there no change after only two days?


    Could it be that something went wrong in that segment?


    Mo Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the far away white sky. He was at a loss.


    The reason he did this was simply to surpass his limits. But now, it was clear that this method had no effect. He didn''t know if he should continue or not. If he continued like this, then it would be a waste of time. If he didn''t continue like this, then he wouldn''t be willing to give up. There was clearly a reaction from before, but now there was no reaction at all.


    "Brat, your thinking is correct, but your way of doing things is wrong."


    However, at this moment, a rough voice suddenly sounded out in Mo Chen''s mind. Mo Chen was startled by the sudden voice, but he immediately reacted because he recognized the owner of the voice. Thus, he was surprised in his heart: "Parasite spirit, you actually woke up? Is there any part of your body nearby? "


    Mo Chen remembered that before this thing had fallen asleep, it had clearly told him that it would automatically wake up when it met with its body. At this moment, the owner of the voice was undoubtedly the parasitic spirit.


    " If I wasn''t woken up by a stupid brat like you, I wouldn''t have risked being discovered by an expert and woken up! "


    " I said you were stupid, but you didn''t believe me? "


    " "Then what should I do?"


    " "Then, think about it carefully. When you reaped some rewards from the first two times, what kind of state did you reach that day?"


    " "This child is worth teaching!"


    " To win by frequency? What kind of unexpected result was this? "Also, are you cultivating this kind of martial arts?"


    " Oh? Then you can tell me, what was that unexpected result? Could it be that you have become the same kind of formidable character as him? " When Mo Chen heard this, he immediately became interested.


    " Fuck, is that kid not coming anymore? Logically speaking, with his speed, he should have already run a full circle. Why had he not seen anyone yet? Could it be that he slipped away because he knew that I was going to beat him up? "


    " "Don''t worry, Young Master Yu, that kid definitely won''t run. I''ve asked around, two days ago, that kid was running here for three hours, until he was too tired to walk, so he should still be in the courtyard."

 C36

    "I hope that kid isn''t a cowardly turtle."


    Young Master Yu snorted coldly, looking extremely unhappy as he sat back down. If Mo Chen had really left the scene midway, then they would have been tricked like monkeys. Although, being ''tricked'' was just a wishful thinking on their part, Mo Chen never knew that they were here. Even if he did, he would have laughed it off like a bunch of clowns.


    "Hey!" Look at Young Master Yu, Lil ''Six is back! "


    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed young man shouted, and a figure appeared in front of them.


    This new arrival was the one they had sent out to ''investigate the enemy''s situation'', Xiao Sixi. Before Xiao Sixi got close, he stood up impatiently and asked, "Is that kid still in the yard?"


    Hearing that, Lil ''Six took in two deep breaths and then violently nodded: "Then ¡­ "That kid is still in the track, but the weird thing is, he''s actually just standing there motionless, like a log."


    "Fuck, which show is he playing?"


    Hearing this, Young Master Yu''s brow creased immediately, his expression changing once more into one of ferocity. "But no matter what show he''s playing, today, he''s going to be taught a lesson!"


    The dao of frequency was like a martial dao, breaking through frequency with frequency. This dao of frequency had the wonders of equal value and speed, but it was much more profound and exquisite than the dao of speed.


    Speed, the way of the world, unbreakable speed. This was centered around speed. As long as one reached a certain speed, it would be as easy as taking out an item from a person''s head.


    However, the path of frequency was even more mystical. Regardless of man, object, or even an unremarkable stone, the Great Thousand World had a unique aura that could be called frequency. As long as they could figure out the relative frequency, and compare it to the frequency, in simple terms, it would be like adding and subtracting from each other. If they could figure out the relative frequency, and compare it to the frequency, and in simple terms, it would be like adding and subtracting from each other, it would be extremely easy to kill a person and destroy a thing.


    However, although the current Mo Chen had accidentally touched upon the dao of frequency, he could only be regarded as an outsider, not even considered as an outsider.


    However, even so, Mo Chen still felt that he had benefited greatly from it.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Mo Chen''s eyes were filled with excitement and passion. He silently thanked the parasitic spirit in his heart and then began to run again. However, this time, Mo Chen was not running at his maximum speed. Instead, he was running at the speed of a normal person. The only difference was that his breathing rhythm was extremely symmetrical to his footsteps.


    He took a deep breath and stepped out with his left foot. As he exhaled, he took out his right foot!


    This continued for two minutes before Mo Chen suddenly felt a similar feeling as the day before yesterday. This made him extremely excited!


    Indeed, this method was very effective!


    The parasitic spirit said that it was a state of breathing and stepping, and then moving beyond the body. In other words, I can try to increase my own pace, as long as I can keep up with the rhythm of breathing, I don''t know if there will be the same result. Or could it be that the effect would become even stronger?


    As he ran, Mo Chen thought of his'' experiment ''.


    However, the Heavens did not disappoint those who cared about others. These words caused Mo Chen to shed tears, and under his own hard work, with every breath he took, he changed them into three steps, namely, two steps on the left foot, one step on the right foot, and one breath on the right foot. Then, the rhythm of the three steps would be the same as the one he took in, but on the left and right, it was two steps on the right while on the left, it was one step.


    After Mo Chen ran dozens of meters away, that subtle feeling appeared again. It was even more intense than before!


    "If I were to increase my speed, I might be able to break through!"


    Mo Chen silently thought in his heart, then once again increased his tempo until, in just one breath, his left foot took eight steps, his right foot took four steps, and in one breath, his right foot broke through eight steps, while his left foot broke through four steps. And because of this, Mo Chen''s footsteps suddenly became disorderly, he suddenly stopped, almost falling head first onto the ground. After taking a few breaths, Mo Chen said in surprise, "This ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not advisable to be greedy. The pressure you can withstand can only stop at six steps ¡ª one inhale, six steps ¡ª one exhale. If you continue like this, it will only harm you. This is your current limit!"


    At this time, the parasitic soul''s voice suddenly came again, "However, occasionally attempting to break through this limit is possible. However, advancing in advance requires you to be able to grasp the rhythm of the frequency."


    "I understand!"


    When Mo Chen heard this, he muttered to himself for a moment and then said happily.


    He had just touched something in this area and was still unfamiliar with it. He needed to master the rhythm of frequency control before he could learn how to exceed his own limits. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive and become useless.


    This was the implied meaning of the parasitic spirit.


    Mo Chen was not a stupid person, so he could naturally hear what was being said. Thus, with one breath, he took six steps with his left foot, three steps with his right foot, and six steps with his right foot and three steps with his left foot.


    When Mo Chen ran another thousand meters, he stopped. It was not because he wanted to stop, but because he had used up most of his strength!


    With just a distance of one thousand meters, Mo Chen had exhausted all of his physical strength to run two to three rounds at maximum speed! However, Mo Chen was not depressed at all. Instead, he was very excited!


    Because he felt that he was about to break through!


    That''s right! It was a breakthrough!


    "Why aren''t you sitting down and feeling yourself? Are you going to lose this breakthrough? Hehe, if you do not break through now, then you will be in deep trouble later! "


    The voice of the parasitic spirit once again resounded in Mo Chen''s mind like a warning bell, causing him to react.


    Without saying anything further, Mo Chen immediately ran and sat down under the strange gazes of the crowd. He began to grasp this hard-earned opportunity to advance!


    Unexpectedly, not even one minute had passed since Mo Chen entered a meditative state. A milky white light immediately surged out from his body and enveloped Mo Chen like a layer of gauze and a layer of mist. Mo Chen started to become indistinct.


    "Damn, is this boy going to break through?"


    "Breaking through your grandpa! Are you blind?" There was no weapon on him at all! How do I break through? "


    "But I can clearly feel that his aura is rising?"


    "He must be carrying a weapon! Let''s go and report it! Reported with an award! "


    "¡­"


    This sudden turn of events caught the passers-by off guard. They all thought it was someone who had made a breakthrough here, but they quickly calmed down. They could sense that Mo Chen''s aura was only at the sixth step.


    But afterwards, they immediately lost their calm. This was a courtyard, and it was forbidden for them to carry weapons. Without weapons, how the f * ck were they to break through?


    If they hadn''t truly felt the aura around Mo Chen''s body rising, they would have thought that Mo Chen was using some sort of ability!


    Therefore, they came to the conclusion that they could convince themselves and a vast majority of people. That was, Mo Chen had brought his weapon in! Moreover, this weapon was so damn small!


    "What''s going on over there?"


    And Young Master Yu, who was waiting at the finish line for Mo Chen to arrive, was catching a turtle in a jar. With his strength, even though he was quite a distance away, he could vaguely see the crowd gathering over there.


    Lil ''Six immediately volunteered, "I''ll go take a look!"


    Then with the nod and consent of Young Master Yu, he ran over as fast as he could!


    In less than a minute, the little Six ran back again. Without waiting for him to catch his breath, he exclaimed out what he had seen, "Fuck, that brat is breaking through!"


    "What!?" How is that possible? "


    Young Master Yu''s eyes immediately opened wide in disbelief. The followers behind him also looked as if they had seen a ghost, unable to believe it.


    On the other hand, the young man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was much calmer, a crafty smile appearing on his face. He looked at the crowd and chuckled, "Young Master Yu, this is a good opportunity!"


    Hearing this, Young Master Yu frowned, "What do you mean?"


    He knew that this guy had a lot of devious ideas, so when he heard him speak and even said something like that, he knew this kid had another idea.


    "Hehe, look, isn''t he breaking through? If we ''accidentally'' disturb him, then he ¡­ Can you even make it to the next level? "


    The sharp mouth and monkey stroked the moustache on his nose, and said in a very sinister tone, "I''ve heard that if you don''t advance and retreat after being disturbed by others, you will never be able to advance even an inch in your entire life!"


    "Good idea!" It''s no wonder it''s you brat! "


    Young Master Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard the monkey cheek''s explanation. To let a person go through advancement and retreat, not even a little bit more, although it was too brutal, it perfectly matched his current mood.


    However, Lil ''Six suddenly asked weakly, "If the Principal finds out about this, will he be alright?"


    "Hey! You coward! Don''t talk about the dean, don''t you know who our Young Master Yu is? Besides, why did that kid advance? "


    Hearing Lil ''Liu''s words, the young man with monkey like cheeks immediately laughed sinisterly, "His weapon is definitely on his body, and carrying weapons into here is not allowed! That''s why, we''re only upholding the academy''s rules! "


    If Mo Chen heard the words'' Soul Numbing Light '', would he be able to spit out a mouthful of blood?


    "Hahaha!"


    Young Master Yu naturally heard these words, his eyes wide with excitement. "Let''s go!"


    Thus, a group of more than a dozen people majestically headed towards the direction of Mo Chen''s breakthrough!


    "Sis, quick, look, did something happen over there?" Why are there so many people surrounding us? "


    Mu Haoran''s face was filled with surprise as he pulled the girl beside him and walked into the courtyard. He immediately saw a place not far away that was surrounded by a crowd of people and asked in puzzlement.


    Mu Haoran was only about thirteen years old. His face was young and tender, but the aura he gave off was that of a Bronze Grade Four! And judging from his aura, he seemed to be on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Although he was not a student of the academy, he had the same treatment as the students of the academy. The reason for this was because of the power backing him.


    And this so-called power was not the power of the Alliance, but an ancient family that had been hidden in the shadows and inherited from ancient times!

 C37

    The Mu family was an underworld clan. The reason Mu Haoran appeared here was all because the Mu family sent him out to train, and the Divine Feathers Academy didn''t oppose this. They directly accepted Mu Haoran and his sister.


    If something were to happen to the Divine Gift Academy, the Mu family would definitely not sit by and do nothing. The Mu family''s younger generation only had a few dozen members, and each of them possessed great potential and talent. No matter how arrogant and aloof the hidden families were, they wouldn''t let their blood be cut off.


    However, not many people knew about the identity of Mu Haoran and his sister, as well as the matters that happened at the Divine Feathers Academy, even if it was Bu Yan, who was the vice principal. In the entire academy, only Yan Mo and Bai Ze knew.


    The girl that Mu Haoran was holding onto was the elder sister of his brethren, Mu Yanran.


    Mu Yanran was just like her name. Although she did not use any makeup on her oval shaped face, it was still unable to conceal her beauty. Her bright eyes and white teeth were like a bright moon, her exquisite nose, pink lips, and every single detail made one''s heart tremble. Furthermore, when paired with a light purple dress with a high collar, it gave people a feeling of indifference, indifference, and ethereal elegance.


    There was a difference of eight years between her and Mu Haoran. She was already twenty-one years old, but her strength was already that of a Silver-rank Level 1.


    At such a young age, this kind of strength was very scary, and even more powerful than Qin Fang''s! In the academy, there were many people who pursued him, and the number of people they pursued far exceeded Yan Mo Nuo''s.


    After all, even though Yan Mo Nuo was the granddaughter of the dean, she would still be able to achieve great heights in the future. Even if she were to marry, she would only get one fame and become a ''widow''.


    On the other hand, Mu Ziyan was different. Not only did she have the same looks as Yan Mo Nuo, Qin Fang and the other girls, but in terms of temperament, she even completely surpassed them.


    A female expert was lying in bed at your mercy, yet you were not as strong as her, yet you could do whatever you wanted with her. This was a kind of desire, a desire to conquer even the heart of a man.


    Furthermore, Mu Ziyan belonged to the ranks of the students and was ranked first on the Dragon Rankings. It wasn''t that the academy didn''t want her to become a teacher, but she refused. As for the reason, she didn''t explain anything.


    For this reason, there were endless stream of suitors, especially among the students. Most of the male students thought of her as their goddess. After Mu Haoran finished speaking, she slightly lifted her bright eyes and looked at the place that was filled with people. Her pretty brows slightly knitted and an ethereal voice slowly sounded from her tender lips, "Someone is making a breakthrough?"


    "Ah?" Didn''t the courtyard allow weapons to be carried? Why is there someone breaking through? "


    When Mu Haoran heard this, a trace of puzzlement flashed across his immature face. However, this puzzlement quickly turned into excitement. "Elder sister, let''s go take a look. How about it?"


    "You go alone. I want to be alone." Mu Yanran gently shook her head and opened her mouth as she looked at the crowd that was filled with heads. Her beautiful face did not have the slightest emotion as she remained indifferent and elegant.


    Furthermore, she didn''t come here to see who had advanced, but to accompany this little brother of hers to train. Her little brother, Mu Haoran, needed to exercise his physical functions, but she didn''t need to.


    Even if he forced her, she wouldn''t go over there. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, she decided to change the direction of his play and release the hand that was holding onto Mu Yanran''s little hand, nodding, "Mn, alright elder sister, I''ll go take a look. I''ll come over immediately!" "Right." Mu Zi Yan slightly nodded her head in acknowledgement before walking towards the pavilion with small steps.


    Mu Haoran stuck out his tongue and rushed madly towards the crowd.


    Mo Chen continued to sit cross-legged. However, his aura no longer rose. Instead, it stopped at the seventh step of the initial artifact. However, it was still floating up and down.


    Such a situation was one that could not be disturbed by others because if they were to be disturbed by the outside world, it would be similar to what the sharp-tongued young man said. The lightest outcome would be falling from the original realm, and the worst would be never being able to take another step forward.


    "Kid, aren''t you very arrogant? How dare you ignore me? Are you tired of living? "


    Young Master Yu''s group pushed their way through the crowd, and he was the first to speak. He looked at Mo Chen with an evil grin, and started to laugh heartily.


    Originally, when these people squeezed through the crowd, they would definitely be displeased and cursed at by others. However, when they saw that it was Young Master Yu and the others, they no longer dared to make a sound.


    However, no matter who it was, everyone felt heartfelt regret for Mo Chen who was sitting on the ground. If he dared to advance after offending this group of rascals, wouldn''t that just be courting death?


    However, there were some people who found Mo Chen a little familiar, but they were unable to recall who it was. After all, Mo Chen''s entire body was enveloped in a layer of white mist-like light and his facial features were extremely blurry, making it impossible to see him clearly.


    The young man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stood beside Young Master Yu, smirking sinisterly. He then shouted in an awe-inspiring manner, "This kid violated the rules of the student''s academy, treating the rules like nothing. He entered the courtyard without a weapon to break through. Right now, we are going to bring him to the Law Enforcement Hall!"


    When these words came out, everyone was stunned. Damn, this guy was really shameless! Even if he broke the rules, it would have to wait for him to wake up, right? But what were they going to do? Cry out! If there was no deep hatred between them, how could they be so heartless as to let the light of others dim down? However, when they thought of Young Master Yu''s past actions and the consequences of offending him, they understood. Looking at Mo Chen''s eyes, they felt even more pity.


    It''s not good for you to offend someone. Yet they wanted to offend this rogue Yu Junjie?


    "Yes!" We''re going to enforce the law! It has nothing to do with us.


    Yu Junjie laughed mischievously and then waved his hand at the two youths behind him, saying in a magnanimous manner, "Drag him out for me! "Pull him into the Law Enforcement Hall!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two young men immediately walked toward Mo Chen, their eyes full of ill intent.


    "You guys are going too far!"


    However, at this moment, before the two youths could approach Mo Chen, an incomparably tender voice indignantly sounded out.


    Interrupted by this voice, the two youths stopped in their tracks and looked at each other. Then, they turned to look at Yu Junjie, who was enraged by this voice: "F * ck, which bastard doesn''t want to live? How dare you speak rudely to me? I''m enforcing the law! If you keep talking nonsense, I will grab you as well! "


    "Yu Junjie, to think you still want to woo my sister!" How can a heartless, unscrupulous, uneducated person still want to woo my sister? Dream on! "


    Following Yu Junjie''s words, that tender voice rang out once more. At the same time, Mu Haoran''s short body squeezed through the crowd, his face filled with anger.


    "F * ck!"


    Seeing this person, the crowd immediately revealed expressions of schadenfreude. However, Yu Junjie acted as if he had seen a ghost and cursed, but he immediately covered his mouth. When he lowered his hand again, his face was already full of smiles, "Ah! So it''s little brother Haoran? "


    That smile was as cheap as one could imagine. In any case, anyone who saw it would want to go over and give it a good spanking.


    "Humph!" I''m not your brother! We''re not that familiar! I am the little bastard that you speak of! "


    Although he was only thirteen years old, his intelligence was comparable to an adult''s. Thus, he did not have any good feelings towards someone like Yu Junjie. If his sister''s happiness were in the hands of this sort of person, then he really would not dare to imagine it.


    However, Yu Junjie''s face was not that thin. After hearing Mu Haoran''s words, the smile on his face froze for a moment, but then flashed and bloomed like a chrysanthemum: "Little brother Haoran, I thought I didn''t know it was you? If I knew, I definitely wouldn''t say such a darn thing. We''re enforcing the law, but if someone interferes, wouldn''t that be defying the rules? "


    Although he said that, he cursed Mu Haoran from the bottom of his heart. "Fuck, why are you showing off? A thirteen year old brat actually meddled with my affairs? If it wasn''t to get your sister, your father would definitely have someone beat you up! "


    "Humph!" Even if you were the law enforcers, they were still making breakthroughs, wouldn''t you be harming them if you rashly went over? This kind of behavior is really detestable! "


    Mu Haoran coldly snorted as his immature face flushed red from anger. "Moreover, who gave you the authority to enforce the law?" Eyebrows... "This ¡­" Hearing the words of a thirteen year old brat, Yu Junjie became completely speechless. The sharp-tongued youth on the side hurriedly helped to catch up: "There''s a prize for reporting! The rewards sure are plentiful! "


    Dammit! If you report it, you will receive a reward, your mother! Reward your son!


    This was what most of the crowd was thinking! This monkey-like youth was definitely a joke invited by the monkeys. To be able to think of such an awesome excuse, he couldn''t help but admire how active his thoughts were.


    "Humph!" Anyway, I won''t allow you to deal with a single person like this! Cultivation is not easy to come by, you all are harming me! "


    Mu Haoran refused to budge. Instead, he walked in front of Mo Chen and placed him behind him.


    "What the f * ck!" Little bastard, why are you being so arrogant? Our boss is talking to you like this, aren''t you giving him too much face? "


    After being made a ruckus by Mu Haoran, even the timid Lil ''Six was angry and pointed at Mu Haoran''s nose as he scolded him.


    "Pah!"


    However, just as Little Six finished speaking, Yu Junjie slapped him in the face and angrily said, "F * ck your grandmother, you want to die? "Shut up!"


    He then looked towards Mu Haoran and his face turned bright once again. With a face full of smiles, he said, "Hehe, this kid just joined. Don''t mind him. I''ll definitely teach him a lesson when I get back!"


    However, Mu Haoran didn''t pay any more attention to him. Instead, he stared with wide eyes at the few people in front of him.


    Boom!


    Just as the scene froze, a muffled explosion sounded out behind Mu Haoran. Everyone turned to look, only to see the white light on Mo Chen''s body slowly fading away and his aura also calming down.


    "Damn, what a good opportunity, it''s gone just like that!"


    This scene was like an announcement to Yu Junjie that his plans had been completely overthrown.


    But then he thought about it and reformulated a plan ¡­


    After pondering for a while, Mo Chen stood up and prepared to leave. He was not used to being watched by people, but when he habitually turned around, he saw a thirteen year old little boy looking at him with a face full of curiosity, as well as a group of ill-looking young men in front of him.


    However, Mo Chen recognized these youths. They were the ones that he had met while running. However, the current atmosphere was a bit strange. Just as Mo Chen was about to speak, Yu Junjie took the lead: "How dare you!" "He actually defied the academy''s rules!"

 C38

    However, the moment Yu Junjie opened his mouth, Mo Chen immediately knew that the other party was looking for trouble with him. Mo Chen narrowed his eyes and laughed coldly, "Oh? I wonder which rule did I defy? Could Young Master Yu tell me a little about it? "


    "Humph!" Don''t you know that you are not allowed to bring weapons into the courtyard? "


    That sneer of Mo Chen''s made Yu Junjie fly into a rage. He felt that the other party was mocking him! Therefore, he viciously said. From the looks of it, he wanted to charge forward and beat Mo Chen to a pulp.


    As Yu Junjie''s words fell, Mu Haoran, who was standing in front of Mo Chen, looked at him with a serious expression. If he wasn''t a child, the childishness on his face would not have faded, and Mo Chen would have thought that this brat was even a youth around his own age. "That''s right, you must go to the Law Enforcement Hall and receive your punishment! Even though I helped you stop these people from causing trouble. But, you can''t not follow the rules of the academy! "


    Mo Chen could roughly hear what Mu Haoran had said. It was obvious that Yu Junjie and a few others were trying to take advantage of his critical moment of breakthrough to take action, but they were stopped by Mu Haoran. Looking at Mu Haoran''s aura, which completely surpassed that of Bu Fang''s, this caused Mo Chen to be slightly surprised in his heart, a person with such strength at such an age could be considered a genius, but he quickly recovered and looked at Yu Junjie and the rest with even more unfriendly expressions: "Who said I brought a weapon in? "May I ask which of Young Master Yu''s dog-eyes saw it?


    "What the f * ck!" You actually dare to scold Young Master Yu, are you sick of living? "


    The sharp-tongued youth acted according to the situation and immediately pointed at Mo Chen and cursed, "You didn''t bring a weapon? How could he break through without a weapon? Do you think we''re blind? And he was still so quibbling! Do you think that all the Gods in the world are just joking? "


    "Then tell me, where did I hide my weapon?"


    Mo Chen''s heart was filled with uncontrollable anger. However, he immediately started laughing again. It was a very cold laugh.


    "Your weapon must be very small. It must be hidden in my pocket! "


    Because Lil ''Six had been slapped by Yu Junjie just now, his heart was filled with resentment and had nowhere to send it. Thus, he didn''t hesitate to jump out as well.


    Other than the two pockets on his pants, he did not have any other pockets. Thus, Mo Chen indifferently fished out the two pockets, then looked at Yu Junjie and the others with a mocking expression, and coldly said, "Open your dog eyes and see if I brought any weapons in! I, Mo Chen, only have a Flame Bow. Do you think I can hide such a big bow? "


    The reason why Mo Chen was wasting his breath to argue with them was because he already had a plan in mind. Dealing with these clowns in front of him was nothing difficult.


    As for Mo Chen''s registration number, it caused a large portion of the surrounding crowd to be shocked. It was as though they had eaten a hormone. Everyone was dumbfounded!


    "What the f * ck!" That guy was Mo Chen! I heard that the weapon Mo Chen used was the Raging Flames Bow! He did not even use a weapon to defeat Bu Fang! "


    "F * ck, I also heard that he''s having an affair with Miss Yan and Instructor Qin!" Besides, I also passed that competition. Lady Yan said that the dean and Dean Bai wanted to take him in as a disciple! So awesome, how can it be so simple! "


    "That''s more than that. He spoke rudely to Dean Bu in the competition, but in the end, didn''t Dean Bu leave with a grudge?" We can''t do anything about him! "


    "Envy, jealousy, hate ¡­"


    The group''s discussion was very loud and immediately reached the ears of Yu Junjie and the others.


    However, at this moment, Yu Junjie did not pay any attention to him. He saw Mo Chen flip open his only two bags, but failed to find anything out of the ordinary. Yu Junjie immediately widened his eyes in disbelief as he said, "This is impossible! Impossible! Without a weapon, how can you advance! You must be hiding! Right! "Of course!" "Idiot!"


    Mo Chen curled his lips and said two words. In any case, he had heard the surrounding discussions. In other words, he was innocent. He didn''t bring any weapons with him. A straight body is not afraid of a slanted shadow, but a few clowns.


    "Kid!" "You''re courting death!"


    Being scolded by Mo Chen in such a manner, Yu Junjie, who had a weak mental defense, immediately became enraged. Yu Junjie gave a loud bellow and immediately charged towards Mo Chen with a Black Tiger''s heart!


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    When Mo Chen saw this, he immediately said these words and his entire body disappeared from the spot!


    Without a doubt, Yu Junjie''s strike had missed. He had even nearly tumbled to the ground, making a close contact with the ground!


    The sudden disappearance of Mo Chen caused many people to stop in their tracks. The young man in front of them was undoubtedly Mo Chen from the arena that day!


    "Come out!"


    The strike missed. Yu Junjie lifted his head to look around and his eyes immediately reddened. He actually couldn''t even hit a fellow at the seventh step? Moreover, he had just broken through to the Seventh Order!


    What kind of shame and humiliation was this?


    Yu Junjie couldn''t contain the rage in his heart. Seeing this scene, the sharp-tongued youth immediately knew that something was wrong and hurriedly consoled him, "Young Master Yu, don''t be rash!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Yu Junjie''s buttocks suddenly arched forward and his entire body flew out, landing heavily on the rubber ground five meters away. Although he didn''t eat a single mouthful of sand, his mouth was still covered in dust.


    Following this dramatic scene, Mo Chen''s figure suddenly appeared behind Yu Junjie''s back a moment ago. He crossed his arms over his chest with a helpless expression on his face, "Ah, so Young Master Yu also knows this Roc Spreading Wings technique? Truly powerful! Mo Chen admires it! "


    Young Master Yu was beaten black and blue, finally being helped up by Little Six and the others. However, when he heard Mo Chen''s mocking words, his dizzy state instantly cleared up. Recalling the kick on his butt just now, he became even angrier. Do you know who I am? Father''s grandfather is the Great Elder! You will never have a good time offending laozi! "As long as you are smart enough to let me kick your butt a few times and then kneel down and kowtow to you in apology, I might let you off. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences!"


    F * ck, this fellow was really stupid. Did he not know that Mo Chen was the role of the two principals fighting to be accepted as a disciple? What''s the use of your grandfather being the Great Elder? Moreover, Mo Chen had a mysterious'' backer ''! Even Dean Bu did not dare to offend him, what was the use of that Great Elder''s grandfather? The group of people continuously looked down on this fellow who did not know his place.


    "Eh?" Can you tell me what the so-called consequences are? My heart isn''t good at all, so don''t scare me, otherwise you''ll be responsible for scaring me to death. "


    When Mo Chen heard this, his playful thoughts surged. His expression instantly changed into one of fear.


    When the group saw this, they immediately shifted their gaze of disdain towards Mo Chen and cursed, "F * ck, I''m going to f * cking play the pig to eat the tiger again!" How many people like Yu Junjie had been tricked like this? However, this seemed rather satisfying, and he really liked it.


    Seeing Mo Chen''s frightened appearance, Yu Junjie was immediately overjoyed. He thought Mo Chen was really scared, so, forgetting about the old scar, he arrogantly said, "The consequence is that you break all your limbs and throw him out of the academy!"


    Enough! Yu Junjie, other than using your power as a fox, what other abilities do you have? "Today, I, Mu Haoran, will protect Mo Chen. If you want to make things difficult for him, you must defeat me today!


    " Don''t call me that! I''m not familiar with you at all. Anyway, today, I''m sure of it, Mo Chen. Even if you bring the Emperor over, I''ll still protect him! I want to see what you can do to me! "


    " I want to see, who wants to teach my brother a lesson? "

 C39

    When Mu Yanran appeared, most of the male students present were stunned on the spot. This woman was the goddess in their hearts!


    As the goddess drew near, how could he not be excited?


    As for Yu Junjie, he revealed an expression full of desire. Even though his expression only flashed for a moment and was immediately replaced by a wry smile, he still couldn''t escape the sharp senses of a few people.


    For example, Mo Chen, or the elegant Mu Yanran.


    "Yanran, all of this is a misunderstanding. It''s just that your brother stopped me from teaching that bastard kid a lesson! I was teased by that bastard, so I have no choice but to take revenge! Otherwise, it''ll be hard for me to raise my head in the academy anymore. "


    Yu Junjie arrived in front of Mu Yanran with a face full of smiles, like a pug, trying to curry favor with her. However, if you are going to come out today, I will definitely let it go. "


    Mu Yanran took a step back, as if Yu Junjie was extremely disgusting in front of her. A trace of disgust flashed past her bright eyes, but her expression did not change at all. She went to Mu Haoran''s side and held onto Mu Haoran''s hand, and said faintly, "Little brother, let''s go back."


    "But big sister, if I leave, this big brother of yours will be bullied by Yu Junjie!"


    "His strength is enough to deal with it."


    Mu Yanran calmly said to Mu Haoran. After which, her gaze landed on Mo Chen as she casually said, "It''s best not to think about attacking my younger brother."


    After throwing that sentence, he pulled Mu Haoran away from the crowd. However, Mu Haoran didn''t show any signs of resisting as he spoke to Mo Chen before he left: "If he dares to bully you, you must tell me!"


    Originally, Mu Yanran''s elegant and clear fragrance assaulted Mo Chen''s nose, giving him a refreshing feeling. However, Mu Yanran''s following words made him feel displeased and even a bit repulsed by her.


    What do you mean, don''t take any chances with her brother? Damn it, if your brother wasn''t here, I could still tease Yu Junjie.


    He spoke as if he had the same intentions as Mu Ru Yue and had seen a proud and aloof person, but he didn''t see anyone who was proud and aloof to the point of no return. This greatly broadened Mo Chen''s horizons.


    He, who had originally still been playful, immediately lost all interest.


    "Kid!" No one''s helping you now, right? Then, I will still say the words just now, if you can do it, I will let you go! This young master will never go back on my words! "


    After Mu Yanran and Mu Haoran left, Yu Junjie''s complacent gaze turned even more unfriendly as he looked at Mo Chen. The scene of being teased was still fresh in his mind. If he didn''t have his revenge, he would definitely wake up from his dream.


    However, Yu Junjie did not notice that Mo Chen no longer had the desire to continue playing with him. He indifferently glanced at Yu Junjie and shrugged, "You are not yet qualified."


    Even Bu Yan didn''t have the qualifications to make him lower his head, much less this clown Yu Junjie.


    It wasn''t that Mo Chen was crazy to the point that he couldn''t control himself. It was just that from beginning to end, the clown was just a clown that couldn''t be changed.


    Even if his grandfather was the Grand Elder, it would still be the same.


    Because, the Grand Elder was his grandfather, not him!


    Yu Junjie was once again stunned by the sudden change in expression of Mo Chen. Immediately after, he reacted and immediately became furious, "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    " Sigh, looks like I can only use you to grasp new abilities! "


    As Mo Chen casually said this, he no longer looked at Yu Junjie, as if the ninth stage of the initial artifact was nothing to worry about.


    However, only Mo Chen would dare to act this way, right?


    Everyone thought to themselves. Having witnessed how Mo Chen could instantly kill someone with an invitation, they believed in this idea even more.


    "Damn it! Mouse (a young man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheeks), Little Sixie, come with me! I don''t believe that this level 7 starter will have three heads and six arms! I will take responsibility if you kill me! "


    After he finished speaking, he immediately took the lead to use his physical body''s power to charge towards Mo Chen. Without the support of a weapon, it was impossible for him to release his own abilities. However, the strength of a peak ninth stage body could not be underestimated.


    Lao Shu, Lil ''Six, and the rest didn''t have any hesitation as they charged toward Mo Chen. They had indeed been ignited by him earlier.


    If he didn''t report it now, when would he be able to do so? So what if he could tease Yu Junjie by fighting him alone? With so many people attacking, shouldn''t you stop and rest? Don''t think that so many people are just for decoration!


    But wishes are good, reality is cruel.


    When the dozen men charged forward, Mo Chen did not dodge. Instead, he shook his body slightly and one of them suddenly turned into two Mo Chen!


    After that, the two strangers shook their bodies again and split into four. At this moment, the split was not over. When the four figures took shape, the four strangers'' bodies flashed once again. A total of eight had appeared in front of them!


    The eight of them were exactly the same, giving off a substantial feeling, as if there really were eight of them that had appeared here. As for the eight of them, they suddenly split apart in a split-second when Yu Junjie led the group of people to pounce at him. Then, they charged towards Yu Junjie from different directions!


    In this moment of surprise, Yu Junjie only had time to stop in his tracks before he was kicked in the stomach by the first Mo Chen. The first Mo Chen instantly turned into dust and disappeared from sight!


    After being kicked, Yu Junjie''s face immediately paled. He even arched his body like a curled up shrimp.


    However, before he could recover from the pain, a second Mo Chen had already arrived. His hand and stomach bent and he viciously smashed into Yu Junjie''s back!


    Just like the first time, after the attack, the illusionary figure instantly vanished into thin air!


    Soon after, the other six strands of dust continued to flow back and forth. It struck Yu Junjie''s kneecap, the end of his arms, the back of his neck, his collarbone, and the last strike he hit was Yu Junjie''s palm!


    As for the other five strands of dust, they instantly vanished after the completion of the attack. Only the final strand, the one that had slapped Yu Junjie, had not disappeared!


    After being slapped in the face by the final bolt of lightning, Yu Junjie''s entire body was already in pain, but he was no longer able to stand. His entire body slumped to the ground, then fainted! All of this happened in the time it took for three breaths! One could imagine how fast Mo Chen was just now!


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this scene, Lao Shu and the others who were rushing over immediately stopped and helped Yu Junjie up. Are you okay? "


    However, Yu Junjie was no longer awake, so his voice could no longer be heard.


    All the onlookers were shocked. Mo Chen''s performance just now had really broadened their horizons!


    This was truly awesome! No wonder he could defeat Bu Fang so easily!


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines as they looked at Yu Junjie''s limp body lying on the ground.


    Although the vast majority of them were at the initial stage, there was still a portion of them that had stepped onto the bronze rank. Normally, after reaching the fifth stage, they wouldn''t come here to train, but instead accepted various types of missions to hone themselves!


    But even so, the Bronze-ranked Level 4 saw this scene and felt a headache coming on.


    Even a Bronze rank 4 would have to receive a flurry of attacks, and the final result could not be determined!


    Mo Chen''s eyes indifferently swept over the unconscious Yu Junjie. He then glanced at the rest of them before turning around and walking towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    The move he used was a new ability he had obtained when he advanced. It was called the [Overlapping Dance of the Eight Soldiers]!


    He could split himself into eight phantoms that matched his battle prowess, and he could attack with 80% of his strength at once! Not abnormal!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was dealing with Yu Junjie, Mo Chen would have specially picked weak spots to teach Yu Junjie a lesson. Otherwise, Yu Junjie wouldn''t be as simple as fainting!


    There was no one to stop Mo Chen''s departure, nor was there anyone to stop him. Lao Shu and the others were cowards. After Yu Junjie fell, they would not stop Mo Chen. The surrounding crowd was eager for Mo Chen to teach this third generation, Yu Junjie, a lesson, so it was even more impossible for them to stop Mo Chen.


    Thus, after giving Yu Junjie a lesson, Mo Chen swaggered out of the courtyard as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you looking at? Go away! Otherwise, if you are implicated, don''t blame us for not reminding you! "


    Seeing that his boss was still unconscious, the person that was attacking had already swaggered away, while the crowd was still watching the show, Lao Shu suddenly displayed his might and immediately shouted at the crowd. Even if there were people several levels higher than him, he would not let them go.


    However, everyone knew in their hearts that Lao Shu was one of Yu Junjie''s most popular people. Offending him was the same as offending Yu Junjie himself.


    They didn''t want to get mixed up in this mess. If Yu Junjie ran over like a mad dog and bit them, then they wouldn''t feel good. After all, they weren''t strangers, and with a strong ''backer'' supporting them, they weren''t afraid of Yu Junjie''s revenge.


    Thus, after being yelled at by a mouse, although he felt extremely displeased and wanted to rush up and beat it up so that he could become a true street rat, reason triumphed over impulse. Thus, these people quickly left, but without a doubt, this matter would spread out and the reputation of Mo Chen within the academy would become even more resounding.


    However, this was not the intention he had in mind.


    As the crowd dispersed, Lao Shu and the others had bitter expressions on their faces. Yu Junjie was unconscious and was causing them endless pain, so they knew that it was impossible to just let this matter go like this. As they supported Yu Junjie out of the yard, they considered their future anger while hesitating before taking out their communicator and punching out a number ¡­


    However, this matter had spread throughout the entire academy without any mishaps. What was surprising was that the First Elder did not come looking for Mo Chen. With his fiery temper, the First Elder did not dare imagine that Mo Chen would be able to hold back his anger.


    However, in comparison, Mo Chen was still satisfied with all of this. He only had one decree, and that was that if people don''t offend him, I won''t offend them. If they do offend him, then he will return it tenfold. Since the other party didn''t have any intentions of targeting him, he didn''t care about this anymore. However, before the storm, everything was calm. Mo Chen didn''t know that there was a conspiracy slowly brewing.


    In these three days, only Qin Fang and Bai Ze had come to look for Mo Chen. The former was simply asking about the matter of Yu Junjie being beaten up. As for the latter, it was to let him try his best to prepare for his departure one day later.


    That''s right, they would be setting off for Lou Lan in a day.


    After all, Shanghai was a long way from Lou Lan. Moreover, they had to find Lou Lan''s exact location at the ruins, even if they knew where he was, it would not be a bad thing to go there first. In short, time waited for no one, and Mo Chen no longer wanted to wait ¡­

 C40

    "Snap, snap..."


    After returning to the dorm, Mo Chen took a cold bath, then someone knocked on the door.


    Mo Chen directly opened the door. The person knocking was still an old face. If it wasn''t Qin Fang, who else could it be?


    What Qin Fang was wearing today was the same OL outfit. This outfit made her look more mature and charming.


    However, Qin Fang was still stuck at her waist, and her chest was about to burst open. Looking at Mo Chen who was about to open the door, she said unhappily: "Have you forgotten what day it is today? Why are they so slow? What if we''re late? "


    The moment she thought about how Yan Mo and Bai Ze, the two headmasters, were already waiting for this fellow in the office, yet this Hun San still hadn''t left. The appointed time had already passed, and she didn''t know if this fellow was doing it on purpose or not.


    After a long time, the time was now 7: 15 PM. He recalled that the time he had promised Yan Mo and the rest was 7: 00 PM. He immediately felt embarrassed. It had been almost half an hour since he showered ¡­


    However, Mo Chen didn''t think that it was the Principal who had asked Qin Fang to come over and remind Mo Chen. In all likelihood, she herself came over to call for him.


    In any case, Mo Chen believed so. Don''t ask why a woman''s sixth sense was so accurate, but a man shouldn''t be that bad.


    However, when he saw Qin Fang''s angry expression, Mo Chen felt even more embarrassed. Being late was not a good habit. He coughed dryly a few times, then turned around and said, "I went out to exercise and came back. I had a bath and forgot to check the time."


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?"


    Qin Fang rolled her eyes, she was not in a good mood.


    "Yes."


    "En," Mo Chen responded as he organized his things. Then, he picked up the Raging Flames Bow and followed Qin Fang into the Principal''s office.


    Halfway there, Qin Fang, who had a stinky face before, suddenly revealed a mysterious smile as she said to Mo Chen, "You will see a surprise later!"


    "I really don''t want to see the surprise that you said. Who knows if it''s just surprise and no joy?"


    When Mo Chen heard this, he lowered his head and muttered.


    Qin Fang did not hear clearly. She frowned and asked: "What did you say?"


    "Cough cough, it''s nothing. We''re here, let''s go in!"


    When Mo Chen heard this, he immediately let out a laugh. When he saw the dean''s office in front of him, he quickly changed the topic.


    If those words were heard, Mo Chen really wouldn''t dare to think about whether there would be something missing from his body. If there would be nothing left, then it would truly be a surprise and a disappointment. However, while Mo Chen secretly rejoiced, he also felt proud that he was too smart and had the ability to change the topic at such a rapid speed!


    Qin Fang looked at Mo Chen doubtfully, which gave him the chills. Fortunately, Qin Fang did not have a problem with this issue, so she agreed. Then, she and Mo Chen knocked on the door and entered the office.


    Upon entering the office, Mo Chen was stunned!


    That''s right, she was stunned!


    In the office, besides the two vice presidents Yan Mo and Bai Ze, there was Yan Mo Nuo. However, what made Mo Chen shocked was that Yan Mo Nuo''s face was currently red, as if she was completely free from disease. She stood there gracefully, like a snow lotus in water, with a gentle smile as she looked at Mo Chen and Qin Fang walking in.


    Mo Chen suddenly felt that the state that Yan Mo Nuo was in was the most perfect state.


    If it was said that her sickly appearance made people feel pity for her, then her current appearance was pure and holy.


    "What''s going on? "Is she completely recovered?"


    Mo Chen was astonished as he looked at Yan Mo Nuo, who was now completely ill, as if she was a different person. Mo Chen was truly astonished.


    When Qin Fang saw Mo Chen''s expression, she suddenly teased without a care, "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Mo Chen immediately nodded his head fiercely. He decided to take back the words he had said to belittle Qin Fang. This was indeed a pleasant surprise. At this moment, Yan Mo Nuo''s appearance was even more beautiful than her sickly appearance. Even Mo Chen felt a sense of awe.


    However, at this moment, Bai Ze rolled his eyes and scolded Qin Fang with a smile, "You damned girl, stop joking with that Mo Chen."


    When Mo Chen heard these words, he became even more curious and continued to ask, "Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Bai, what is going on?"


    As soon as Mo Chen''s words fell, Yan Mo, who hadn''t made a sound since the moment Mo Chen had entered the room, shook his head. "Xiao''er has yet to recover and looks like an ordinary person, except that she took a pill called the Heavenly Divine Pill, which would allow her vitality to reach its peak state. She can only maintain this state for a week at most, and the time limit for Lou Lan''s Divine Tool to be born is also one week, so you must find the Divine Tool with Xiao''er within a week''s time to leave Lou Lan, or else you''ll be trapped inside."


    "Then if we don''t find it, what will happen to Mono?"


    When he heard about the Heaven God''s Pill, Mo Chen had a bad feeling. He didn''t know why, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    The Heavenly Divine Pill was a heaven-defying medicine. It could allow a person to reach their peak state for a week, but the price they had to pay was extremely difficult to accept. If one wasn''t desperate, no one would be willing to use it.


    There were two possibilities with regards to the price.


    The first was to turn into trash, and the second was to die!


    And with Yan Mo Nuo''s current condition, she would definitely have paid the price with her life. If she did not find that divine item, Yan Mo Nuo would be sentenced to death.


    Just like Mo Chen had predicted, Bai Ze and the others suddenly became silent. No one spoke, but Yan Mo Nuo, who hadn''t spoken since the beginning, suddenly spoke up, and her voice was no longer soft, but rather like an oriole, crisp and pleasant to the ears, "If you can''t find the God Equipment in seven days, then Nuo''er will die."


    When these words were spoken, Mo Chen''s expression changed. He immediately understood that this was the President''s desperate display. He was betting all of their hopes on him! Otherwise, with Yan Mo and Bai Ze''s love for Yan Mo Nuo, they definitely wouldn''t have made such a decision! This made Mo Chen feel an abnormal weight, so heavy that it was like a huge rock was pressing against his chest, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    Seeing the drastic change in Mo Chen''s appearance, Yan Mo Nuo smiled like a spring breeze, "Didn''t you say so before? Do you want to fight against your own fate? Thus, I will not give up until the very last moment. This is also my last chance. You don''t have to burden yourself too much. Even if I really do die, Grandfather and the others won''t blame you. "


    However, there was a trace of hope. At that moment, he took a deep breath and nodded his head, "Don''t worry, in seven days, I promise that you will be able to leave Lou Lan safe and sound!"


    If even Yan Mo Nuo was so confident, he should be more confident! Although Mo Chen knew from what Bai Ze said that the species inside were all above the black iron grade, Mo Chen believed that as long as they were careful, they might still be able to survive.


    This was not because he was too conceited, nor was it because he was conceited. Instead, it was because he was trusting Fay.


    "Alright!"


    Yan Mo Nuo''s watery eyes suddenly crescent moon like as she smiled and slightly nodded her head.


    "Then, Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Bai, when are we leaving?"


    Mo Chen replied with a smile and slowly asked as he solemnly looked at the two chairmen.


    Yan Mo and Bai Ze looked at each other before Yan Mo said solemnly, "Let''s go now!"


    "Boom ¡­" Rumble ¡­ "Rumble ¡­"


    The moment Yan Mo''s words disappeared, the sound of a helicopter landing came from outside of the house.


    Everyone immediately stood up and walked out of the office ¡­


    Within the Sacred Heavenly Alliance''s headquarters, in the secret room reserved for the Alliance Head.


    The chamber was completely sealed. Logically speaking, the chamber should have been pitch-black, but it was different. At this moment, there was not even the slightest bit of light shining from the candles in the chamber.


    The room was arranged very simply. A jade bed, a desk made of white jade, and a wooden chair that was completely red.


    Although it was a very simple arrangement, regardless of which item was placed in the outside world, it was a treasure that could shock the entire world.


    Especially that jade bed that was emitting cold air. That was the legendary black ice, and it was extremely beneficial for ice type weapons.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed in purple sat coiled on the jade bed with delicate features. He didn''t seem to change at all due to the passage of time, and beside him, a crystal clear jade sword that was like ice was constantly absorbing the cold air.


    Not too far away from the bed stood a middle-aged man in a black robe. He had a scarred face with many knife marks on it, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "My lord, this news has been completely verified by our subordinate. It was that woman who told her subordinate to spread it."


    Scarface slowly said as he slightly lowered his head and bowed with his hands in front of his chest.


    Hearing that, the purple-clothed middle-aged man who was sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes. A trace of wisdom flashed across his eyes and his lips curled up slightly: "If that''s the case, then how interesting is it? However, he didn''t know why she had done so. However, the more she is like this, the more I like her. "


    "Then... "My Lord, what do you mean?"


    Scar Face involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully asked when he saw this.


    The purple-clothed middle aged man once again closed his eyes and a calm voice came out from his mouth, "Let Little Xuan and the others pass! Presumably, she would not lie to the world, so I believe in her. Letting Little Xuan go train with me is not a bad thing. "


    "Yes ¡­"


    Such a scene happened all at once in one of the five top alliances. All over the country, as long as it was a reputable alliance, no one would be able to resist the temptation of this news. Even the underworld clans that had been gone for a long time began to stir.


    At this moment, Lou Lan''s fight gradually broke out ¡­


    No one knew which two legendary artifacts existed inside Lou Lan.


    However, that legend gave people a mysterious feeling. Many people were trying to guess what these two divine tools were.


    It was said that the Demon Dagger that existed inside was the Demon Chi You Dagger. With Xuanyuan Holy Sword, one dagger could destroy all living things and one sword could slay tens of thousands of evils.


    Others said that the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Nuwa Stone existed inside. One bell could determine the heavens and the earth, and one stone could save the common people.


    Some people also said that there was nothing inside. Other than danger lurking in every direction, there was also danger. This was just a huge scam. Even the powerful Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets would never return.


    Some people even said that there were no so-called divine tools inside, but rather that they had an endless source of energy. They were so endless that not even the experts of the Mask would be willing to return.


    However, who was the right one? Who knows?


    What did the catastrophe brought by Chi You''s Tomb have to do with Lou Lan''s mystery?


    No one knew about it, but Mo Chen who was heading for the ruins of Lou Lan knew nothing about it. His arrival at Lou Lan had shaken the entire world. This was also how the legendary Lou Lan''s divine artifact had been able to calm down.


    However, this was probably the calm before the storm ¡­

 C41

    Lou Lan had a beautiful legend. When the Crescent Moon Lake became a full moon, they would meet again, no matter how far apart they were.


    Lou Lan was an ancient country in the western part of China. The capital was called Lou Lan City, and the site it resided in up to now was on the northwest bank of the Luo Po River in Xinjiang. Southwest to the end of the end, the essence, restraint, Yutian, Northwest traffic master, Northwest Yan Qi, East when the white dragon pile, through Dunhuang, is the ancient Silk Road to charge.


    According to the epic records, when Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty first entered the Western Regions, the envoys all went through Lou Lan''s ancient country. Lou Lan had repeatedly served as the eyes and ears of the Huns, and had attacked the envoys of the Western Han Dynasty. Three years ago, in 108 BC, the Han sent troops to capture Lou Lan. Lou Lan had not only taken the Han, but was also attacked by the Huns. So he sent his attendants to the two sides of the room to pay their respects. After the Hun servant, An Huan, became King of Loulan, and became a pro-Hun. The king''s brother, Yu-tao, reported the situation to the Han dynasty. Emperor Zhao Yuanfeng for four years (77 B.C.), Fu Jianzi was sent to Loulan City to assassinate Anhui, to establish the name of Yueti as king, to change the name of the country to Shansan, and to move to the capital, Mudcity (now near Ruoqiang, Xinjiang). The government of the Han Dynasty often ordered officials to work in the old land of Lou Lan City. From Jade Gate Pass to Lou Lan, a flintlock was set up along the way. During the period of Wei and Jin dynasties, Lou Lan City became the historical center of the Western Regions.


    About 1600 years ago, Lou Lan had mysteriously disappeared, leaving behind only the remains of an ancient city. However, there was no sign of Lou Lan, which meant Lou Lan had disappeared without a trace.


    The ancient history of Lou Lan''s ancient country was still unclear. Lou Lan''s name was first recorded in the ''Chronicle''.


    At the beginning of March 1900, the Herdin expedition, following the left riverbed of the dried Peacock River into the Loeb Wasteland, found itself crossing a desert and accidentally missing their shovels in the camp of the night before. In the end, Heddin had to send his assistant back to search. The assistant quickly found the shovel and even picked up a few pieces of wood carving. Seeing the fragment, He Ding was extremely excited and decided to excavate the ruins.


    In March 1901, Sven Heddin began excavating, discovering a pagoda and three temples, as well as wooden sculptures with Greek art and culture, fifty dollars, and a letter from a kaleidoscope. Afterwards, they found many beacons in the southeast of the ruins, extending all the way to an ancient city buried by the sand on the western shore of the Luo Bu Lake. This city was Lou Lan''s ancient city.


    The ancient city of Lou Lan had been discovered from beneath the sand dunes, but a bigger mystery puzzled the explorers: Why had the flourishing city of Lou Lan disappeared, the oasis turned into a desert, a desert, a desert, and a city buried in sand?


    Moreover, why did the so called Crescent Moon Lake not appear again? Everything there had dried up and there was no trace of water. Could it be that this was only a legend?


    There were also experts who speculated that it was a change in the earth''s crust that led to the tragedy''s development, and who repeatedly produced favourable evidence to prove it. However, no one could say for sure what the truth was.


    Sitting on the helicopter heading to Xinjiang, Mo Chen slowly closed all the books he had on Lou Lan that he knew and fell into deep thought.


    After more than five hours of flight, the helicopter was already over Xinjiang, only about half an hour away from Luo Bu Lake. There were only four people on the plane. Among them were Mo Chen, Yan Mo Nuo, Bai Ze and another pilot driving a helicopter. However, this helicopter was twice the size of an ordinary one and was not that crowded. It even had its own cabin space.


    The book in Mo Chen''s hand was handed to him by Bai Ze, allowing him to understand more about Lou Lan''s history.


    However, after Mo Chen finished reading it, he felt a sense of loss.


    This so-called history had been covered up to form the most important factor. Until now, no one had dug it up, thus giving Lou Lan a final conclusion using the so-called final facts. Or perhaps, someone had deliberately covered up Lou Lan''s disappearance, which contained an important secret.


    However, if Mo Chen were to choose, he would agree with the first choice.


    Seeing the confused expression on Mo Chen''s face, Bai Ze, who was sitting opposite to him, smiled and said slowly, "If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can just tell me directly."


    "I completely don''t understand. If Lou Lan was really as recorded in history, how could there be a God Equipment theory?" If the Crescent Moon Lake truly does exist, then why haven''t anyone seen it in the past few thousand years? "


    Mo Chen placed the book to the side and asked with a frown.


    When he heard this, Bai Jie immediately burst out laughing and shook his head. "What you''re thinking is true. I also thought so in the past. However, it wasn''t until something was dug out from the ruins that I believed it. Moreover, this was something that many experts had determined at the same time. "


    "What is it?"


    Mo Chen was instantly curious. Even Yan Mo Nuo, who was listening obediently to the conversation between the two of them was intrigued as she looked at Bai Ze in surprise.


    Bai Ze smiled but did not say anything. Instead, he took out a piece of stone that looked like the same shape of jade, but had a metallic luster.


    "What is this?"


    Mo Chen was slightly startled and did not understand what was going on.


    On the other hand, Yan Mo Nuo, who was standing beside him, suddenly glared at him before covering her bright red mouth and exclaimed, "Could this be Lou Lan Mo Yu?"


    "Yes, this is Lou Lan Mo Yu. Only Lou Lan possesses this kind of jade!"


    Bai Ze nodded with a smile.


    "What is its origin? You can actually use it to determine if those legends are true? " Seeing this scene, Mo Chen was once again at a loss.


    This time, Yan Mo Nuo rushed to open her mouth, pouting her lips in a cute manner, "I know the legends about it!"


    "Na Nuo, you tell me!"


    Bai Ze gave Yan Mono a look and asked her to tell him about the origin of the jade.


    Yan Mo Nuo immediately nodded her head slightly. Then, under Mo Chen''s expectant gaze, she spoke slowly.


    In the mysterious and ancient Lou Lan, there was a beautiful legend. That was a story that would make anyone who heard it sigh endlessly. Everyone was intoxicated by it.


    The reason for their invasion was that they had heard that there was a beautiful princess in the Kingdom of Lou Lan, and thus, they had used this as an objective to request for a marriage alliance with King Lou Lan. If King Lou Lan disagreed, they would use force to attack the Kingdom of Lou Lan and make Lou Lan history.


    However, King Lou had only one daughter. How could he bear to marry his precious daughter to a savage and uncivilized Mongolian? However, the sacrifice of one person brought peace to the entire race. For the peace and tranquility of the entire Kingdom of Loulan, King Lou Lan had to bear the pain of marrying his daughter to the Mongolian leader.


    Everything was so irrevocable that no one had the strength to change it.


    It was said that Lou Lan had transformed into Lou Lan Mo Yu. If one placed Lou Lan Mo Yu by their ears, they could faintly hear her moving singing.


    When the moon was full, Crescent Moon Lake would appear above the ruins and become a spring of water, soaking Lou Lan''s Mo Yu, who held onto his longing. No matter how far away they were, they could still meet again, even if they were separated by Yin and Yang ¡­


    However, their numbers were limited. At that time, besides jade, Lou Lan''s ink jade had no research value at all. However, today was not the same as usual. The sharp weapons hidden in the scabbard had finally been rediscovered.


    "Although this story is a legend, every time I hear it, I feel a wave of sadness."


    "After telling the story of Lou Lan, tears started trickling down Yan Mo Nuo''s face." However, I never expected Lou Lan and Mo Yu to really exist. "


    After comforting Yan Mono, Bai Ze looked towards Mo Chen. Seeing that Mo Chen was still frowning, he suddenly laughed, "Do you think that this legend has nothing to do with divine artifacts?"


    "Although it''s touching, it has nothing to do with the divine tool."


    Mo Chen nodded his head and said so.


    "Actually, you''re wrong. Lou Lan''s mysterious disappearance was closely related to the divine tool. The Crescent Moon Lake that appears at the full moon will appear tomorrow night as well, but it is not the real Crescent Moon Lake. "


    Bai Ze didn''t waste any more time and directly said, "But the true projection of the Crescent Lake! "Although it feels real, it''s a projection of the same meaning as an illusion. This Lou Lan Mo Yu is the key."


    Mo Chen pondered for a moment before his eyes lit up in surprise. "Could it be that you mean that if you want to enter the real Lou Lan, you need to use Lou Lan''s Ink Jade to be able to reach it?"


    Bai Ze nodded, but then shook his head. "You can say that, but you can''t say that!"


    "Grandpa Bai, don''t keep me guessing. I''m getting impatient."


    Yan Mo Nuo who was by the side drying her tears immediately said with dissatisfaction.


    "Haha, alright, grandpa won''t keep us in suspense anymore."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ze burst into laughter. "Lou Lan, Mo Yu, can only bring you and Na''er to the real Lou Lan when the Crescent Moon Lake appears. This path is filled with danger!"


    The Crescent Moon Lake that had appeared was a door, and Lou Lan and Mo Yu were keys. Both were indispensable.

 C42

    "So those experts from the past relied on this when they were heading towards the Crescent Moon Lake?"


    When Mo Chen heard this, the doubts in his heart immediately became clear.


    "That''s right. What''s even weirder is that every month, a new batch of Lou Lan Mo Yu appears on the ruins!" Furthermore, the number of people who enter Lou Lan''s Crescent Lake every month is guaranteed to die. This old man has two spots and spent a great deal of effort to get it. "


    Bai Ze nodded slightly, and his expression gradually became grave.


    When Mo Chen heard this, he was extremely surprised. He curiously asked, "You''re determined to die? Could it be that Lou Lan Mo Yu, who was left behind last month, could no longer bring people into the real Lou Lan? If that''s the case, then it''s really strange. "


    That''s right, if it was Lou Lan, Mo Yu, who was left behind on purpose, couldn''t be used? Did he have to have a certain amount of resources? Then, this was too strange.


    Mo Chen felt a sense of discomfort as if he had been controlled by a certain power. He didn''t know why, but he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Moreover, if it was really like that, then it was the same as the so-called game dungeon restriction! Some online games had a limit on the number of instance dungeons. In that case, Mo Yu and the number of people who entered could be reset next month if they weren''t living in reality. Mo Chen thought he was playing an online game!


    "Before, this old man thought it was like you, but then, many influential elders took out the number of times to conduct experiments. "Not only did it lose its effectiveness last month, the original Lou Lan Ink Jade also lost its luster and was filled with cracks."


    Bai Ze frowned slightly and said helplessly, "So, now that you know, why are we sure that there''s a divine tool inside? Because Lou Lan Mo Yu is being controlled by a mysterious power, and because Fay said before that there is indeed a divine tool inside, this old man thinks that with her status and position, she would definitely not speak nonsense, so there must be a divine tool inside! "


    "This world is truly a little unexpected ¡­"


    Mo Chen was silent for a moment. Then, he let out a breath of air and shook his head with a wry smile.


    If they had been in peace, who would have touched these things? Even if he had heard of it, he would have treated it as an impossible legend and forgotten about it. That was because it was not a part of an ordinary person''s life.


    Anything could happen, even the legendary things could happen. Thus, Mo Chen kept on reminding himself that the challenge was to not become timid because of this unknown journey. This challenge might cause one to lose their life, but at the same time, it might also allow one to step onto a brand-new stage.


    This was the combination of opportunity and danger.


    At that moment, the pilot used the walkie-talkie to say, "Dean Bai, we are approaching the closest safe zone to Luo Bu Lake."


    "Contact the person in charge of this area and ask him to stop. Tell him that Bai Ze is here."


    Then, he said to Yan Mo Nuo and Mo Chen, "We need to stay in this region for a day. Tomorrow night will be the full moon, and today, you need to recover to your peak. Tomorrow night, everything will depend on you."


    "Yes."


    Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo replied at the same time and remained silent.


    Tomorrow night is the full moon, if it is over now, then you can live in that frighteningly cold night in the desert, which is really unacceptable. But luckily, there is a safe zone near Luo Bu Lake, which is also the only safe zone in the area.


    In addition, the whole world slowly started to have an unwritten rule, which was that if an important figure from an alliance reached another safe zone, then only the leader of the alliance from the territory agreed to let you in, then you can enter. But if you didn''t agree, then you would be forced to enter, then you would definitely be hunted down, because forcing your way in would be considered an invasion.


    Of course, this so called ''disagreement'' was entirely due to the fact that they were in an alliance with the same strength. In other words, in this Xinjiang''s safe zone, there was a high level alliance. Moreover, there could be more than one such alliance.


    The cabin immediately quieted down, but the silence didn''t last for long. The pilot''s voice came through the headset, "Reporting to Dean Bai. The Xinjiang Security District has agreed to have the helicopter docked. Do you want to stop?"


    "Stop."


    Bai Ze replied plainly. In an instant, Mo Chen felt the weightlessness of the helicopter as it fell towards the ground. This feeling lasted for nearly a minute before it stopped.


    After all, in this world, there were mutated creatures wreaking havoc in every corner. This helicopter had been specially modified to accommodate twice the amount of creatures from the past. It could even fly as high as a passenger plane.


    The higher one flew, the safer they would be. Otherwise, no matter how terrifying the flying birds were, entering the atmosphere would also be affected greatly. If this wasn''t the case, then Mo Chen and the others wouldn''t have been so calm during their journey. Moreover, even though Bai Ze was very powerful, fighting in the sky would result in him being powerless in the end. Even if he won, Mo Chen and the others would definitely suffer a tragedy.


    Bai Ze was the first to stand up when the feeling of weightlessness disappeared. He then smiled and said, "Let''s go out and meet those old fellows."


    Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo continued to stand up and follow Bai Ze out of the helicopter.


    Outside the helicopter, there were already many people gathered. In the middle of them were three old men.


    They stood in a line. The one on the left was a one-eyed old man, his right eye was replaced by a layer of scar marks on it. His flesh was stuck to his eyes and there were no signs of it opening.


    The one on the right was a bald old man who wore an eighties robe and black glasses. Looking at him, he looked just like a fortune-telling old man. However, from the aura he gave off, Mo Chen felt that he was the legendary Immortal Turtle.


    What? Immortal Turtle, you don''t know? Then go and flay yourself!


    As for the old man in the middle, he was the oldest of the three. From the first glance, Mo Chen could tell that he was in his eighties or ninety years of age, but his demeanor was similar to that of a young man.


    When the three old men saw Bai Ze get off the helicopter, they immediately went up to him. The old man dressed as a fortune-teller pointed at Bai Ze impatiently and cursed before he even got close, "Your mother, you''re finally willing to come? Do you know how boring I am? "Damn it, come quickly. Your father wants to exchange a few blows with you!"


    As he spoke, he did not wait for Bai Ze to speak nor did he wait for the two old men to stop him. He clenched his hands into fists and jumped into the air, attacking Bai Ze.


    This caused Yan Mo Nuo and Mo Chen, who were standing beside Bai Ze, to pale slightly. Especially Yan Mo Nuo, a trace of pain flashed across their faces.


    Bai Jie saw this scene and his face immediately darkened. He shouted angrily, "An Lun, enough of you!"


    If Yan Mo Nuo was really affected by this pressure, he would definitely go crazy. What made him even angrier was that this old friend of his did not care about the severity of the situation and directly made a move. How could he not be angry?


    Bai Ze didn''t hesitate and immediately used the power in his body to envelop Yan Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo. Only then did the pressure on Yan Mo Nuo and Mo Chen disappear, and he was like a nimble cheetah as he punched towards An Xin who was grabbing him!


    "Should we stop them?"


    The one-eyed old man on the left frowned and asked the elder beside him.


    The old man shook his head, and a steady voice came out from his mouth, "No need. Although Ol ''Three seems to be very carefree, he knows what to do with this kind of thing. Besides, I want to see how much Bai Ze has improved!"


    "Good job!"


    Seeing that Bai Jie was about to make his move, An Lun advanced instead of retreating, with an excited smile on her face as she shouted, "Eat my Bird Catching Hand!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo, who were standing in Bai Ze''s protective circle, were instantly speechless. Mo Chen was speechless that this old man had over sixty years of experience, yet he was able to utter such shocking words.


    On the other hand, Yan Mo Nuo''s face was flushed red like a ripe red apple. She naturally followed Mo Chen''s thoughts. "What?" How did she know the ambiguity? Stupid? Can''t you see a pig run without eating pork?


    "Bastard!" You are still as wretched as before. You must have been arrogant after not being able to fix you for a year, right? Then receive it! "


    Bai Ze almost fell to the ground when he heard An Ji''s words. Immediately, he looked with a face full of anger at An Ji who was smiling merrily as he dove down. His body suddenly trembled, and the world suddenly shook with his "shake". A scorching feeling immediately emanated from Bai Ze''s body, and a rubbing state appeared around Bai Ze.


    This was the Realm of the Earth!


    The so-called ''Realm of Earth'' was a type of domain that could only be comprehended after reaching the earth-shaker level!


    And what was a domain? It was just like a lord in his own territory. Whoever you wanted to kill had to die. If you wanted to live, then that person couldn''t die!


    This kind of domain also had its own differences in strength, as well as its limits. Under normal circumstances, a Level 3 Mundane could comprehend this domain, but there were some people who were poor and could not touch it. However, there were also those who could comprehend it as soon as they reached Level 3 Mundane.


    Bai Ze and Yan Mo were the same.


    "What the f * ck!" You old bastard, you''re so ruthless! He had used his domain to suppress this father from the very beginning! You only know how to bully people without any domain! "


    He stood outside of Bai Ze''s domain and did not dare to get any closer. However, this did not affect him in the slightest, and as a result, a string of curses came out of his mouth like a machine gun, leaving Mo Chen and the rest speechless.


    "Both of you, stop!"


    But at this time, the lead Elder suddenly spoke up. "Little White, it''s been a long time since you last came. It''s been almost a year, right?"


    He then turned around and walked to the side of Elder Nian, who instantly retracted his domain. The ground around him returned to its original state, and he smiled at the old man, "Only you dare to call me that. I thought you were already hiccuping, but who would have thought you would be so tough and strong."


    As he said this, Bai Ze waved his hand and the energy barrier protecting Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo instantly disappeared. Immediately after, he waved his hand at the two of them, signaling them to follow him.


    When the three of them approached him, An Zhen immediately twitched his mouth in annoyance, "Who knows who might die first?!"


    "Hahaha!" Lil ''White, who are these two friends? "


    Ignoring An Lun''s mutterings, Elder Nian laughed heartily. His bright eyes immediately landed on Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo. Especially when he saw Yan Mo Nuo, a trace of surprise flashed across his clear eyes.

 C43

    Facing the words of Elder Nian, he pointed at Yan Mo Nuo and Mo Chen, then slowly said, "She is Yan Mo''s granddaughter, Yan Mo Nuo. As for him, he is one of the members of the Divine Gift Academy, Mo Chen."


    Although they were very familiar with each other, there were some things that they shouldn''t say, so they definitely couldn''t speak nonsense. Therefore, Bai Ze didn''t intend to reveal the relationship between Mo Chen and Fei Yi. Presumably, Fay also thought the same. Because the current Mo Chen was still too weak, but Fei Yi''s enemies were not few in number. On the contrary, they were many, if they knew that Fei Yi was interested in Mo Chen, then they would definitely send people to secretly capture him, using him as a threat to make her submit.


    After introducing Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo, he turned to Mo Chen and introduced the three old men to Yan Mo Nuo. He said with a faint smile, "That one-eyed fellow is Dugu Xingfeng, his sword art is superb, and he is a Rank 3 Blindness Artifact. The one who attacked me earlier is called An Ji. And this oldest old fart was their boss, Hua Tianxiong. One year ago, he was a Class 5 Earth Mask. "They are one of the high level alliances in this region, the three chiefs of the Sky Dragon Alliance. At the same time, they are the best friends of this old man."


    When Mo Chen heard this, he was shocked in his heart. It has only been a few days? F * ck, I met another three Masked Arm Experts? Had the floor covering rotted out on the street? You can see it just because you want to? Why hadn''t they met before?


    However, after being shocked for a moment, Mo Chen calmed down and greeted the three elders.


    "This girl is that old fellow Yan Mo''s granddaughter? "She looks really beautiful!"


    An Xin carefully looked at Yan Mo, her eyes immediately lit up behind her glasses as she lewdly smiled and said, "Being my grandson''s wife is just perfect!"


    "Scram!" "Don''t have any ideas about Nono!"


    Bai Jie was furious when he heard the shameless words. From his point of view, he couldn''t have any ideas about Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo.


    "Hehe, I was just talking about it. Why are you so excited?"


    An Lun immediately retorted.


    And at this moment, Hua Mang interrupted their endless discussion. Looking at Yan Mo Nuo, he turned to Bai Ze and asked, "Did she eat the Heavenly God Pill? This time, the power you represent, will be the two of them in the quota to enter the Crescent Moon Lake? "


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Ze directly said, "Xiao''er needs that thing to sustain her life, but she has to rely on herself to obtain it. This is her fate."


    Bai Ze could not help but sigh as he finished speaking.


    "Let''s talk about it in detail when we get back. This is not a good place to talk."


    Looking at the surrounding crowd, Hua Mi smiled and suggested.


    Bai Ze and the others nodded their heads. The group of people majestically walked towards a few luxurious cars parked not far away.


    Every full moon on the night before, a lot of people would gather in this safe zone near the edge of China.


    Every hotel was completely filled. If it wasn''t for Bai Ze''s relationship with the chief of one of the advanced alliances, they would probably have already been troubled about their residences.


    Sitting in the car and looking at the crowded streets, Mo Chen started to look forward to the full moon tomorrow night.


    Although it would be dangerous, it was the only way to improve himself. Thus, Mo Chen was really looking forward to such a day.


    Time flew by. In just half an hour, several luxurious cars stopped in front of a high-class restaurant. Only then did everyone alight from their cars.


    However, what surprised Mo Chen was that this place was different from the other restaurants. Why was it different? This was because no one was walking around or even coming to get a room. That was strange.


    It had to be known that the hotels he passed by were all full, so it was no wonder that Mo Chen was surprised at how ''lonely'' this place was.


    "This is the restaurant under my company."


    "Yes." Seeing Mo Chen''s surprised expression, Hua Tianxue smiled as he explained. Generally speaking, they are only responsible for receiving old friends. "


    Upon hearing this, Mo Chen suddenly came to a realization.


    Everyone didn''t say anything. Hua JIjun directly opened three presidential suites for the three of them and then personally led them upstairs. This caused the cashier to be secretly speechless.


    To have his boss, the three Alliance Masters of the Heavenly Dragon Alliance personally lead him, his identity must not be simple.


    Under the lead of the three leaders of the Chinese Alliance, everyone quickly arrived at the fifth floor of the hotel.


    The three rooms were connected. After the three chose a room and placed the necessities inside, they went to Bai Ze''s room. As for the three people, they were present in this room as well.


    The three suites had the same layout, giving off a luxurious vibe. A crystal chandelier, a leather sofa, everything was a luxury.


    Inside Bai Ze''s room, Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo followed Bai Ze''s directions and sat down.


    "Alright, now that everyone''s here, let''s get down to business."


    The moment the two of them entered, Bai Ze''s group of four stopped chatting about "family rules". "Little White, are you sure you want to let a girl like Mo Nuo, who has no martial prowess, into Lou Lan? That place was full of danger. Although Fay had spread the rumor that there was a suppression inside, no matter how strong the person would be, they would still be suppressed because of it. However, whether this is true or not, no one knows. Even someone stronger than us has fallen, so how can a weak little girl like her do that? To put it bluntly, if she were to enter, she will definitely die. You must consider it carefully. " This was because of his many years of friendship. Only then would Hua JIjun warn him. If it were anyone else, he wouldn''t even bother to say a single word of nonsense. Moreover, he also knew that Bai Ze treated Yan Mo Nuo as his granddaughter. This was something that he mentioned when they were chatting.


    "Old man, I know what you mean, but, since her grandfather has agreed, then we cannot change it. Moreover, with that woman Fei Yi''s character and position, she will definitely not lie to the people of the world for no reason."


    Bai Ze smiled and shook his head. However, he still didn''t reveal the relationship between Mo Chen and Fei Yi.


    "Senior Hua, I thank you very much for your advice, but I know that even if I don''t take the Heaven''s Alchemy Pill, I don''t have Lou Lan. I don''t have much time left, so, rather than spending the rest of my time in a daze and suffering to die, I might as well fight against fate until the end. Moreover, I believe what Mo Chen said." Just as she had said, she wanted to fight against fate. Just as Mo Chen had said, since people could cultivate, then the heavens could reverse it! Even if you are a helpless ordinary person!


    Why leave it to fate? Why did he have to bow down to fate?


    "Good!" Very good! Indeed, you have the same personality as that fellow Yan Mo! "


    With regards to Yan Mono''s words, Dugu Xingfeng was the first to applaud, "With your age, you actually have such a temperament. If you were to escape from this calamity, perhaps you will be the next expert in the Mask of the Earth! "If I am not stupid, the ability that you possess is the ability to predict, right?"


    If he was tortured like that, he would either have to hone his temper or break down.


    "Reporting to Senior Dugu, the ability that Xiao''er possesses is precisely that of a prophecy."


    Yan Mo Nuo did not hide anything and slightly nodded.


    Although he had lost an eye, the feeling of his smile was not as frightening as he had imagined. "Very good! I look forward to you walking out of Lou Lan! If we can get that thing, no matter how weak your cultivation is, no one will dare to touch you! "


    Prophecy was a magical ability, and those with it were the people that many powers wanted to fight for. However, because the price of prophecy was one''s life force as a medium, as long as one possessed this ability, few would be willing to stand out. Besides, the number of people in this world who could obtain such an ability could probably be counted on one hand.


    "Girl, you said you believe that the scum that didn''t even have a bronze weapon by your side? Are you sure you believe him? "


    As Dugu Xingfeng''s words fell, An Ji, who was sitting next to Hua Tianxiong, immediately became agitated. He began to clamor, "Even if you believe my grandson, you can''t trust him! My grandson is at least a ninth stage blacksmith! "


    "¡­"


    Mo Chen was speechless, while Yan Mo Nuo was speechless. Bai Ze couldn''t help but spurt out, "Even if your son is a Grade 9 Blanker, it has nothing to do with us!"


    This old man was still as mischievous as ever. He didn''t know how he had survived all these years.


    "My son has a wife now, he cannot marry again! This is a rule set by the An family, but it''s good enough to be my grandson''s wife! "


    Ignoring the meaning behind Bai Ze''s words, An Ji stroked his beard proudly and laughed, appearing extremely pleased with himself.


    F * ck, can''t marry? The heck, who wants to marry your son? You want to be your grandson''s wife? I think it''s bad luck! With such an unscrupulous grandfather like you, how good can a grandson be?


    This was the most sincere cry in Mo Chen''s heart.


    However, she still mustered her courage and glanced at Mo Chen and Bai Ze. She then said, "Senior An, Xiao''er is only a dying person, you don''t have to do this. Xiao''er thinks that with your grandson''s ability, he will find a better partner."


    "I think so too."


    Hearing Yan Mo Nuo''s words, An Xin became even happier, "But I still prefer you to be my grandson''s wife!"


    F * ck! Are you going to find a wife, or is your grandson going to find a wife? What do you like to do with your grandson? Holy shit, I''ve seen rascals before, but their combined power isn''t even half of yours!


    Mo Chen was extremely depressed. Seeing Yan Mono''s awkward expression, he immediately interjected and said, "Senior An, may I ask a question?"


    "Go on, go on!" An Lun also stopped chasing after the "granddaughter-in-law" issue and casually waved her hands as she spoke.


    Dugu Xingfeng, Hua Tianxiong, Bai Ze, and even Yan Mono blinked their large eyes as they all looked towards Mo Chen.


    Yan Mo Nuo felt as though she was being released from a heavy burden when Mo Chen suddenly interrupted her. However, compared to this, she wanted to know the latter part of Mo Chen''s words.


    Mo Chen rubbed his nose and coughed dryly. He slowly asked, "Senior An, may I ask how old your grandson is?"


    He didn''t know why, but he was a little displeased when he saw this old An Lun pestering Yan Mo Nuo to become his grandson''s wife. Originally, he didn''t want to say anything, after all, he was in someone else''s territory, so it wouldn''t be good for Bai Ze to offend him. However, An Lun was the first to ignore his'' forced marriage ''status as an elder, so Mo Chen had no choice but to step forward and say a few words.


    Who was the scum in the end? It was hard to say. At the very least, Mo Chen believed that no matter how bad he was right now, his future achievements would definitely be higher than An Ji''s unmasked grandson.


    Ten days ago, it was true that he did not have this kind of confidence, nor did he have the most basic level of confidence. However, in the past, it was different today.

 C44

    "Oh!" He was twenty-four years old, and then a blacksmith level nine! I wonder how many years your grandson has cultivated for? "


    When Mo Chen heard this, he showed an astonished expression. He pursed his lips and continued to speak in a weak voice.


    "Cultivating ancient martial arts since young!"


    There was nothing much to hide. To be able to step into iron-level rank-9 at the age of twenty-four was already considered a genius. Even if one had learnt ancient martial arts before, this was already amazing. This wasn''t An Ji belittling his own grandson, but an uncontested fact.


    "Yes, junior understands."


    When Mo Chen heard the answer he wanted, he shrugged his shoulders and respectfully nodded his head in thanks, "Many thanks to senior for telling me."


    An Xin was the first to hear this. Suddenly, her head was filled with fog, and she was a little confused. But then, she unhappily asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    Why not? Because he always felt that he had been tricked by someone.


    At this moment, Dugu Xingfeng and Hua Tianxiong''s expressions changed slightly as they looked at Mo Chen.


    After being asked this question, Mo Chen feigned ignorance as he turned his head and weakly said, "It''s nothing. I just feel a little inferior to myself!"


    "Haha!" Inferior, nothing! One day, you will reach that level! Although it will be a very long time, don''t be discouraged, there will be a day when you can achieve it! "


    Hearing Mo Chen''s words, An Lun immediately raised her tail to the sky, smugly patting Mo Chen on the shoulder as she consoled him. However, this sentence was actually a consolation. It would be better to contrast his grandson''s exceptional talent. What made everyone even more speechless was that after saying these words of consolation, this old fogey actually frowned at Yan Mono with an ambiguous expression.


    "¡­"


    When she said this, everyone was stunned, including Yan Mo Nuo and Bai Ze. They never thought that Mo Chen would take the initiative to ''tease'' them, but Yan Mo Nuo knew that Mo Chen was doing it for her. Instantly, a small feeling of gratitude arose in her heart. After all, if someone at the seventh level of the initial stage were to ''take liberties'' with an expert Blinders, no one would dare to be like Mo Chen unless they had a strong endurance and mental strength.


    As for the reason why Dugu Xingfeng and Hua Tianyun were so dumbfounded, it was because of the words that Mo Chen had said, "Cultivate for ten days before you reach the seventh stage."


    It had to be known, if an ordinary person had just obtained a weapon, if they wanted to break through from the first stage of the initial artifact, with the support of a powerful force, they could at most break through bronze equipment in a year, but what about Mo Chen? Yet to reach the Primer level 7 in ten days? Was this not stimulating? If Mo Chen hadn''t exaggerated himself and spouted nonsense, then there really was no one in this world who was more talented than him.


    Even that old man, An Zhen, was shocked. While he was still shocked, he glared at Mo Chen and shouted, "This old man''s studies are few, don''t lie to me!"


    The machine was beginning to feel a great deal of excitement.


    Everyone recovered from the roar. The way Hua Tianyun and Dugu Xing looked at Mo Chen changed once again. Their eyes were burning hot. It was as if a hungry wolf had just seen delicious food.


    Mo Chen was still "pitiful" and his eyes almost filled with tears, "How dare I deceive Senior? "Senior, what you said is the truth. Although I am a scum, there is no need for me to deceive you ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    An Ji suddenly jumped up from the sofa and interrupted Mo Chen''s words. He was afraid that if Mo Chen continued to speak, he wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. Immediately, he glared at Bai Ze and said, "Your grandmother, Bai Ze, do you really want to provoke me? Why didn''t you say so earlier! "


    He could already understand from Mo Chen''s "pitiful" attitude that Mo Chen was actually playing with him. However, he did not want to lose all his face and angrily rebuked Mo Chen. If he did that, then he would undoubtedly lose his intelligence and vent his anger on Bai Ze.


    "You didn''t ask, what does it have to do with me?"


    When Bai Jie saw how this shameless fellow was humiliated, he immediately felt comfortable in his heart.


    "You!"


    An Xin gritted her teeth, looking like she wanted to bite Bai Ze to death. "Let me be quiet!"


    Saying so, he left the room, flung the door open and walked out.


    Damn it, I''ve already lost all my face, do I still want to stay and seek death?


    "Hahaha!" Happy! This old fellow will also have a day of shame, truly rare! "


    When Bai Ze saw this, he immediately clapped his hands and laughed.


    At this moment, Dugu Xing couldn''t help but ask, "Old Bai, is this true?"


    "That''s right, Xiao Chen had only cultivated for about ten days before he reached the seventh rank of the Initial Equipment."


    Bai Ze stopped laughing and nodded with certainty.


    At that moment, the atmosphere turned silent once more. After a long time, the two elders exchanged glances. Dugu Xingfeng then turned to Mo Chen and asked, "Mo Chen, right? Are you willing to join the Sky Dragon Alliance? "


    Bai Ze became anxious before Mo Chen could reply. "Hey, Dugu, what''s the meaning of this? Digging people out in front of this old man? Can you save some face? "


    "Mo Chen, as long as you join our Sky Dragon Alliance, we will definitely nurture you with the most generous treatment!"


    However, Dugu Xing acted as though he hadn''t heard Bai Ze''s words. There was no helping it, to reach the seventh stage in ten days. This was definitely something rarely seen. Even if he had encountered some fortuitous encounters, it was impossible for him to be so terrifying. Therefore, even if they were old friends, they still wanted to try to poach someone.


    Bai Jie was instantly angered and his old face flushed red. "Old thing, are you even going to show your face anymore?"


    Mo Chen, who was stuck in the middle, suddenly regretted saying those words. However, reality was reality and there was no medicine for regret. However, what made Mo Chen helpless was that he couldn''t even interrupt!


    "Calm down, Little White. First, listen to what little friend has to say!"


    Moreover, he was looking at Mo Chen as he smiled amiably, "To be honest, the strength of our Sky Dragon Alliance is definitely much stronger than the Divine Feathers Academy. However, Whitey is our old friend for many years, so this old man won''t make things difficult for him. Thus, I''ll just directly say this: join us or not. If you don''t join, then this old man won''t blame anyone."


    It was just as Hua Bainian had said. The overall strength of the Divine Feathers Academy was incomparable to the Heavenly Dragon Alliance. Furthermore, the background of the Heavenly Dragon Alliance was definitely beyond Mo Chen''s imagination.


    Mo Chen let out a sigh of relief as he thought to himself, "We can finally interrupt." Then, under the nervous gazes of Bai Ze and Yan Mono, he slowly said, "Thank you, Alliance Head Hua, for thinking so highly of this junior. However, this junior has had a good time at the Divine Gift Academy, and a senior of mine once told this junior to find me before she came and not to leave the Divine Gift Academy.


    When these words left Mo Chen''s mouth, Bai Ze and Yan Mo Nuo simultaneously let out a sigh of relief. Bai Ze then smiled and said, "That''s right, one of his seniors had instructed me to not even provoke him."


    What a joke, could Fay even afford to offend him? If he angered Fei Yi, not to mention him, even the entire Divine Feathers Academy would suffer.


    With Fay''s strength, as long as she was alone, she could destroy the entire Divine Feathers Academy. This was not an exaggeration, but a fact.


    Even though Mo Chen didn''t blame them for leaving Divine Feathers Academy, because it was Mo Chen''s freedom, he was worried that Mo Chen would agree to their invitation. Fortunately, Mo Chen didn''t disappoint them and rejected their request, which made him very pleased.


    When Dugu Xingfeng thought about how he could come up with even better conditions, Bai Ze''s words woke him up. He knew that according to Bai Ze''s habits, it was impossible for him to deceive them, especially someone that he couldn''t afford to offend. Thus, they had to think about it carefully.


    However, Dugu Xing did not give up at this point. He also did not insist and said, "Then let little friend decide as you wish. However, this old man still hopes that you can think about it carefully."


    A genius like Mo Chen was rarely seen in this world. Back then, Emperor Qing had appeared out of nowhere because of a monstrous talent like him. Thus, they had actually taken a fancy to Mo Chen''s future and wanted to see if he would be like Emperor Qing and reach such heights in the future.


    Mo Chen politely nodded his head and said, "Yes, junior will consider it."


    After chatting for a while longer about Lou Lan, the two alliance masters bade farewell and left.


    "Xiao Chen, tomorrow I''ll leave it to you. You ¡­"


    After the two of them left, Bai Ze returned to his seat and sighed as he looked at Mo Chen. He didn''t even manage to finish his sentence as he looked lovingly at Yan Mo Nuo.


    Seeing this, Mo Chen knew every word Bai Ze was about to say. Immediately, he smiled faintly and nodded his head, "Don''t worry Grandpa Bai. Before I die, I will definitely be fine."


    This was not a promise, but it was more frightening than a promise.


    When Yan Mo Nuo heard this, her body trembled slightly but she did not say anything.


    Mo Chen had said these words more than once. However, every time he said them, her heart would throb inexplicably. As for what this throbbing heart represented, she wasn''t too sure either.


    Although she knew that the reason why Mo Chen acted this way was because of her relationship with Qing Er, she secretly swore in her heart that if it really came to a life and death decision, even if she were to die, she would not implicate Mo Chen.


    "Brother hundred years. Tell me, who is the person that Lil ''White mentioned?"


    After entering a luxurious car parked in front of the hotel and having the driver start off to head to the headquarters, Dugu Xingfeng frowned as he asked Hua Bainian, who was sitting across from him.


    He took out a cigar from the cabinet inside the car, lit it up, took a deep breath, and blew out smoke rings. Then he said, "Little White doesn''t know how to make a mystery out of things, and he can''t even afford to offend him. So, I''m guessing that the person he is talking about is one of the top alliances."


    "If that Mo Chen was really able to reach the seventh stage of the initial artifact after ten days of cultivation, then only a top-tier alliance would have such a monstrous existence. But which alliance is it?"


    "Which one?" Isn''t that clear? "


    Hearing that, Hua Bainian smiled lightly, "The top-tier alliance is the alliance of the Qing Emperor! The reason was because Divine Feet Academy was allied with Emperor Qing, and this secret of Lou Lan was spread out by Emperor Qing. According to Little White''s cautious nature, he would definitely not let such a monstrous person come to test the waters, and even marry Yan Mo''s granddaughter. "So ¡­"


    "So. This rumor was pretty much correct! That woman, Emperor Qing, had not deceived the entire world! Furthermore, that Mo Chen is related to Emperor Qing! "


    Dugu Xingfeng''s single eye suddenly lit up as he continued speaking!


    Hua Kui sucked in a deep breath of cigar smoke before tossing half of his cigar out the window of the car. He said slowly, "So, when the time comes, let''s go with that kid!" Maybe he has a way to find the divine tool and when the time comes ¡­ "


    As he finished his sentence, Hua Kui fell silent ¡­

 C45

    In the evening, the three giants of the Skydragon Alliance, Hua Tianxiong and the others personally came to visit. The three of them then left the hotel and headed for the ruins of the Landscape.


    This time, other than the three giants, there were three other youths the same age as Mo Chen. Moreover, all three of them had reached the ninth stage of the Initial Stage.


    Presumably, these three people were the main people who were heading for Lou Lan in the Sky Dragon Alliance.


    Although the Sky Dragon Alliance was a high-level alliance, their overall strength was indeed higher than the Divine Feathers Academy''s. Therefore, it was within reason that the other side had one more spot than the Divine Feathers Academy.


    However, Mo Chen didn''t care about the matters of the Cloud Rain, but this road made Yan Mo Nuo depressed. It was for no other reason but because of these three Heavenly Dragon Alliance disciples.


    It was unknown whether it was done on purpose or not, but he had the five of them sit in the same carriage. They had a good reputation and a good understanding. When the time came, they would have someone to look out for.


    As a result, Yan Mo Nuo''s otherworldly appearance instantly attracted the gazes of these people. It was unknown if it was because they had never seen women in their lives or if there were too few beautiful women. As a result, Yan Mo Nuo became entangled with them.


    "Miss Yan, do you want a piece of dessert to fill your stomach?"


    "Miss Yan, would you like some coffee to refresh you?"


    "Miss Yan, do you want ¡­"


    These three coquettish young men constantly spat out questions in succession, causing Mo Chen to hold back his laughter. Why didn''t he dare to do so?


    This was because at this moment, Yan Mo Nuo was grinding her two little canines as she glared at Mo Chen.


    A young girl like Yan Mo Nuo could stare at her calmly as if she was still water. One could imagine that she was set on fire by the three men in front of her, and this fire could easily burn a person to death.


    In regards to this, Mo Chen didn''t say anything. After all, the other party''s hospitality was the other party''s own affair, and as long as they didn''t do anything out of line, Mo Chen wouldn''t bother with it. Furthermore, with Yan Mo Nuo''s character, she seemed like a weak girl. Thus, Mo Chen believed that under his watch, Yan Mo Nuo would definitely not be at a disadvantage. Even if he was not here, it would be the same as well.


    Fortunately, the car only drove for thirty minutes before it stopped and Yan Mo Nuo was free.


    Although he was not afraid of suffering a loss, it was still too uncomfortable to have a few flies buzzing around him. At least if there were more flies, he would be annoyed.


    After the car stopped, Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They opened the car door and walked out, completely ignoring the three people inside.


    In their hearts, these three were just passersby at most. Although they could walk together later on, they were not on the same side. This was still reasonable.


    Luo Bu Bo, a lake in the southeast part of China''s Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.


    Before the mutation of the world, Luo Bu Po was known as the ''Ear of the Earth'' and was called the ''Sea of Death''. Before the mutation of the world, Luo Bu Po was known as the ''Ear of the Earth'' and was called the ''Sea of Death''.


    Why is it so contradictory? In the end, it was all because of Lou Lan''s influence.


    Located at the eastern end of the Tarim Basin, the Lop Lake area belongs to a warm temperate continental extreme arid and desert climate. At an altitude of 780 meters, it was situated at the lowest point of the Tarim Basin, where the Tarim River, Peacock River, Chechnya River, and Shu Le River gathered. The Luo Bu Lake was the second largest salt lake in China.


    Before AD 330, there were many lakes. It was recorded that the northwest side of the city was known as the "Silk Road" throat. Due to climate change and the influence of water conservancy projects, the amount of water coming from upstream decreased until it dried up, leaving only a large area of salt crust.


    And here, along with the ruins, was the sandstorm.


    However, since Luo Bu was a salt water lake, Mo Chen was even more surprised.


    Since it was a brackish lake, if Lou Lan Country was just an ordinary country, would the final cause of the drying up of the riverbed be overexploitation?


    And where did they use it? He couldn''t possibly use it to grow a blanket, right?


    As he got off the car, Mo Chen saw Bai Ze''s group walking down from the other car. Around them, there were also a lot of heads moving around. The originally dark yellow desert land had a lot of life force due to the trampling of outsiders.


    Gazing into the distance, Mo Chen saw the dried up riverbed not far away, as well as the majestic ruins of an ancient country in the middle of the sandstorm. Unexpectedly, he felt a sense of regret in his heart.


    In this ancient country''s ruins, the buildings were long gone. At most, one could only see the rough outline of the ruins, but undoubtedly, this ancient country remains was one of the great monuments that had witnessed countless years of time.


    Mo Chen also knew that a miracle would happen here tonight. The secret of Lou Lan, which could not be explained by science, would also be revealed in his eyes.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. So many people have come, and most of them are from the younger generation. It seems that the news of that woman has still been believed by many people."


    When Mo Chen and the other youths arrived at the side of Bai Ze, they heard An Lun sigh.


    All of the people who had come this time had come with the qualifications of Lou Lan and Mo Yu. The four top alliances, the sixteen top alliances, China''s top alliances, none of them missed.


    If this was a previous year, there would have been none like this. The place that was filled with yellow sand was filled with people moving about. This time around, it was different. The people who had come had practically filled up all the spots.


    The four top alliances were, respectively, Saint Heaven Alliance, Wrath of the Qilin, Vault of Heaven, and Blossom Valley, which had just become the top alliances.


    It could be said that these were the three major powers. Furthermore, the former members of the Alliance were all part of the country, which was the so-called dragon group. The other countries'' doyens all ordered them not to move, and only those powers under the orders of the First Head were allowed to stay.


    With regards to Blossom Valley''s sudden arrival, its ability to become the fourth largest alliance without any hindrances was acknowledged by Heavenly Alliance. However, what made the world curious was that Blossom Valley had an unwritten rule: only females are recruited, and at the same time, no one was allowed to interact with other alliances. If they violated this rule, they could only be kicked out of Blossom Valley, and their strength would be abolished.


    But this time, the top-tier alliance got a total of 20 slots, in other words, each alliance had 5 slots.


    If it was the past, Blossom Valley would definitely be the first top alliance to give up five spots, and the other three alliances wouldn''t want these five places either. But now it was different, because of the truth released by Fei Yi, and also because Blossom Valley had sent out five talented disciples this time. It made the people of the several great alliances go all out, especially the ones from the Sacred Heavenly Alliance. It was even more exaggerated that the son of the chief had personally come!


    This also meant the credibility of the matter.


    After all, if that wasn''t true, would the Alliance Master send his son to his death just for a rumor?


    The answer is self-evident.


    "The people from the Hundred Flowers Valley have also sent down their disciples, and each of them is more talented than the other. Although they are all only at the ninth stage of the Origin Tool, with enough time and effort, they will become experts in a generation after a few years. Who would have thought that the Hundred Flowers Valley would go to such lengths to make the world believe the words of that woman."


    Dugu Xingfeng shook his head and sighed.


    "Hundred Flowers Valley?"


    Mo Chen quietly listened. However, when Dugu Xing mentioned the words "Hundred Flowers Valley" and "that woman", Mo Chen''s heart became a little chaotic. " Could it be that Fay is related to the Valley of Hundred Flowers? "


    The more Mo Chen combined Dugu Xing''s words with Bai Ze and Yan Mo''s descriptions of Fei, the more likely he felt it was possible.


    However, he couldn''t say it out loud. Moreover, this wasn''t the best time to ask Bai Ze about it. Thus, Mo Chen restrained his thoughts.


    Right now, the most important thing was to deal with the impending crisis.


    However, the calmness of Mo Chen caused Hua Kui and Dugu Xing to feel slightly disappointed. The reason why they brought up this matter at this critical moment was because they wanted to test Mo Chen''s reaction. However, Mo Chen had concealed it well, which allowed them to determine that the relationship between Mo Chen and Fei was not simple at all.


    "Look!" Isn''t that the son of the Alliance''s Chief, Xuanyuan Xuan? "


    "He actually came personally? It''s very likely that the news released by the Hundred Flowers Valley is true! "


    "That''s right!" Otherwise, with the Alliance Head''s character, we would never let his son come here to seek death! "


    Ah!" There was also the Saint Heaven Alliance''s Pagoda, Baili Qianyu, Wang Fu, and Qiu Wudi! This is too shocking!


    "Who will the other top alliances send?" I''m so looking forward to it! "


    "¡­"


    It was at this moment that a commotion broke out in front of them. Mo Chen and the others immediately looked towards the source of the commotion and saw five figures surrounded by many people. Although these five people had different figures, the only similarity was their expressions!


    That pride, facing the people around him, he ignored them as if they were nothing.


    This was especially true for the young man in black robes. He had a cold expression on his face, and it was as if Mo Chen could see a chill from his body.


    "Hehe, the people from Saint Heaven Alliance have finally arrived. Moreover, Saint Heaven Alliance really put in a lot of effort this time!"


    Dugu Xingfeng was the first to speak. Even someone as calm as him couldn''t help but sigh, "Five people. The top twenty rankers of the younger generation are all here. Who would the other alliances send?"


    Of these five people from the Sacred Heavenly Alliance, the weakest, Wang Fu, was also an eleventh ranked existence among the younger generation. As for the others, they were all in the top ten, especially Xuanyuan Xuan, who was ranked first.


    Dugu Xing''s words had just sounded out. Another three groups of people were driving six different cars from three different directions. When the car came to a stop at the edge of the ruins, fifteen figures stepped out from the six cars in succession.


    And with the appearance of these fifteen people, the audience was once again in an uproar!


    When these fifteen people appeared, it meant that the top twenty disciples of the younger generation had all arrived!


    Not a single one was missed!


    The five people who got off the jeeps were the five younger generation members of the Raging Qilin Stronghold. The one leading them was a youngster named Qi Anyuan. He was ranked third with an Initial Stage Level 9.


    As for the other two Bentleys, they were also a group of five youths, three males and two females. As for the two young girls, they were a pair of twins, and from the outside, it was impossible to tell who was who. However, the grace the two of them displayed were completely different.


    These five people represented the powers within the Vault of Heaven, and the person they were leading was precisely the twin sisters. Their elder sister was called Bi Yao, which was also the little family''s Bi Yu, and their younger sister was called Bi Qiong.


    And their strength was not ordinary, placing them in fourth place.

 C46

    And the last group of people were also five people, and they were all girls.


    It was a combination of all the girls, so no one needed to think too much about it. Naturally, the power they all belonged to was Blossom Valley.


    The five girls, regardless of which one was in the outside world, were all exceptionally beautiful, especially the woman standing in the middle. Although she was the only one among the five to use a veil to cover one''s face, the ethereal feeling on her body gave others a kind of hazy beauty. Although one could not see her face clearly, no one dared to doubt how beautiful she was, and on the contrary, how devastatingly beautiful she was.


    Mo Chen had only felt this state from a single person.


    That was Fay''s body!


    Although she was only ranked second, in reality, she was not inferior to Xuanyuan Xuan at all. On the contrary, she was inferior, but because Xuanyuan Xuan had revealed himself too many times, and because he was the son of the alliance master of the first alliance, while Nalan Xi was the opposite, even if she had revealed herself, she had not truly acted on her face, and had only acted on her behalf once. With her strength alone, she had defeated An Qi, who was ranked third, but no one believed her in it.


    " "As expected, almost all the elites of the younger generation have made their moves. Looks like it won''t be easy for all of you to make this trip to Lou Lan."


    However, the appearance of these people did not surprise Bai Ze. Instead, it was Hua Tianxiong who looked at Mo Chen with a meaningful gaze, "Especially that thing that I want to get my hands on."


    On the contrary, they were all top geniuses among the tens of thousands. Although they were only at the peak of the ninth level of the Initial Stage, if Fay did not deceive the rest of the world, then these passersby would definitely be the main force of her generation. If Mo Chen wanted to take even the slightest bit of advantage from them, then it would be a bit difficult.


    Even if Mo Chen could cross ranks to fight, as a young outstanding member of a top-tier alliance, how could he not have his terrifying trump card?


    Mo Chen only smiled faintly at this. It was too early to make a final judgement on what was going on inside, and what was going to happen next. Who knew? In other words, even though there were unknowns in the situation, it was hard to say who would be the one laughing at the end. To Mo Chen, this could be a calamity, but it could also be a blessing or a blessing in disguise!


    Bai Ze was a little worried about this, but he still chose to believe in this mysterious woman, Fei Yi. Since she had spent so much effort to bring Mo Chen to the Divine Feathers Academy and even spread the news about Lou Lan''s time, she definitely wouldn''t send Mo Chen to his death.


    In terms of solo combat, Fay was definitely not inferior to any of the top masters, and she even once defeated the Alliance Master of the First Alliance.


    As for Yan Mo Nuo, she was even more indifferent because her decision was the same as Mo Chen''s: to advance and retreat together with him. Since Mo Chen gave her hope, shouldn''t she also let him give her last hope? Even if there was no chance for them to survive, they would die together!


    On the other hand, the three youngsters that Hua Tianxiong had brought along with him were filled with disdain. One of them arrogantly said, "We still don''t know who will win. Moreover, it''s not like we have to lose to them. "


    With their line of thinking, they believed that since they were all at the ninth stage of the initial stage, then, no matter how large the gap between their strength was, it was impossible for them to resist, right? Furthermore, they had never competed with this so-called ''outstanding younger generation member'' before. They did not know how powerful he was, thus they were so conceited.


    "Hur hur."


    Instead, it was actually An Lun who was blabbering nonstop. He suddenly laughed, "If you little devils think so, then get ready for a bloody nose and a swollen face!"


    After hearing that his chief was ambitious and wanted to sever his own momentum, the other flat-headed youth could not help but frown and ask, "Alliance Master An, could it be that the difference between the two of us is too great? Even if both of them are at the ninth stage of the initial stage, their power should not be too far off. "


    "If you are able to defeat a Bronze Artifact fourth stage practitioner with your initial artifact ninth stage, then, you might be able to compete with the weakest among them."


    Hearing his words, Ye Zichen did not get angry. Geniuses have the ability to be proud, but at a certain point, he still had to let them see the reality in front of them. Therefore, An Lun directly squinted his eyes and spoke with a smile.


    "Hiss ~"


    When those words were said, the three fellows who did not know their place immediately sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Cross weapon battle! It was indeed impossible for them to do this! Even if they used all of their strength, they would still be defeated by a bronze rank expert. Even if it was only a bronze rank weapon, they would still not be able to match it!


    These words were deeply engraved in Mo Chen''s heart!


    He could indeed cross weapons to fight, but that was only possible if he met someone as retarded as Bu Fang! But that group of people, the smallest was similar to him, and the oldest was only one or two years older than him, but they had the ability to perfectly cross weapons, especially the one that said, "The weakest can defeat a Bronze Grade Four!" Then what about the strongest one? Mo Chen didn''t dare to imagine!


    However, he did not dare to imagine that Mo Chen was not a person who was competitive, much less a scheming and ruthless character. As long as he could save Sister Qing''Er''s life, it would be enough. Everything that happened before his eyes had nothing to do with him. Thus, this kind of news could only cause Mo Chen''s expression to slightly change before returning to a calm state.


    However, Mo Chen had overlooked one thing. Right now, he was only at the seventh stage of the Initial Stage. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to fight a normal peak-stage ninth stage cultivator. That was to say, Mo Chen hadn''t truly reached his limit yet!


    Furthermore, back then, when he was at the sixth stage, he had easily defeated Bu Fang, who was at the first stage of Bronze Equipment.


    Hua Tianxiong could see the expression on everyone''s faces. When he saw the flash of shock from Mo Chen, he returned to normal as if nothing had happened. This made him even more unable to see through Mo Chen.


    However, once he thought that it was possible that Mo Chen was related to that woman, it was easy to explain.


    If he stood far away, then his gaze would be far away.


    "Alright, stop thinking so much. Wait until the Crescent Moon Lake appears and after you guys enter, don''t let your emotions get the better of you. Just ask for self-defense."


    After a moment of silence, he looked at the three prodigies of his alliance who were still in shock. This time, our Alliance Head''s intention is for you all to see the world and not care about anything else. You are both the future members of the Heavenly Dragon Alliance, you better not die just like that. "


    The three of them immediately regained their composure, sneakily glancing at the calm face of Yan Mo Nuo before respectfully replying, "Yes, chief!"


    Bai Ze was the same, even if the other party was someone from the Blossom Valley, he still didn''t have much contact with them. After all, the so-called alliance was just a matter of talking to Fei Yi, he was already an antique and didn''t want to cause trouble for these little girls.


    As for Mo Chen and the others who were about to enter Lou Lan''s Crescent Lake, they sat down cross-legged and began to recuperate.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed. When the clock pointed to a quarter past seven, everyone woke up from their meditation and stood up.


    "It''s about time to go in!"


    After sweeping away the dust on his body, Bai Ze squinted his eyes and looked at the people who had entered the ruins.


    The projection of the Crescent Moon Lake was within the ruins. The size of the ruins was twice that of an ordinary city, and the projection of the Crescent Moon Lake would only appear at a random location at 8 o''clock sharp. If he wanted to find its location as soon as possible, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Thus, he had to go in early so that he could make preparations in advance.


    Half an hour later, Mo Chen and his group arrived at the center of the Lan Ruins. After teasing for a while, they waited for 8 o''clock.


    Fifteen minutes...


    Ten minutes ¡­


    5 Minutes...


    One minute...


    "Something''s going on over there!"


    At that time, the final stroke of the clock had jumped to 12 and it was finally 8 o''clock. At the same time, a sharp sound came from an unknown direction and everyone immediately followed the sound.


    Not far away in the sky, the full moon shined down from the sky and formed a pillar of light. Then, as the pillar of light descended, a lake appeared in front of everyone''s eyes at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Moonlight shone down, and the Moon Lake was formed. The sky was obscured, and the earth breathed in!


    Mo Chen and Yan Mo Nuo were extremely surprised to see a lake floating in midair.


    "It''s all prepared. Wait a moment, take out Lou Lan''s Mo Yu and channel your power into the black jade. But, you must be careful when you enter."


    At the same time, a large number of people started to rush towards where Lou Lan''s Crescent Moon Lake was. Sand and sand flew in the air, leaving Mo Chen speechless.


    Was he in a hurry to be reborn?


    Looking at Mo Chen''s speechless expression, Bai Ze smiled. "As the saying goes, early comes early. However, Lou Lan''s is not as simple as I thought."


    Hua Tianyun and the others also laughed and agreed: "Because even though the rumors might be true, we can''t believe them all. At least, she might be hiding something from us." But, no matter what, everyone has to be careful. "


    Soon after, they all headed towards the Crescent Moon Lake at a normal speed instead of going crazy like the others before them.


    By the time they arrived, most of the people had already disappeared, including the 20 young talents of the top four alliances.


    When the last group of people was standing under the Crescent Moon Lake and channeling their power into Lou Lan''s Mo Yu, Mo Chen and the rest disappeared from their sight. Mo Chen then walked into the area shrouded by the Crescent Moon Lake and took out Lou Lan Mo Yu.


    As Yan Mo Nuo did not have any martial arts, there was no need to talk about strength. Fortunately, one person''s strength could be transferred into two pieces of Lou Lan''s Ink Jade and then drag another person into the same place. Otherwise, Yan Mo Nuo would not be able to advance further.


    After channeling his power into Lou Lan''s Mo Yu, a rainbow light flashed before Mo Chen''s eyes. He hurriedly grabbed onto Yan Mo Nuo''s hand, and with a flash of his body, Mo Chen disappeared from where he stood along with the other three geniuses from the Sky Dragon Alliance.

 C47

    Mo Chen slowly opened his eyes and an endless darkness filled the land. Mo Chen felt that he was in a pitch-black place. This place was exactly the same as the one he had felt in the Endless Space.


    Boundless darkness and the power of fear was spreading.


    Mo Chen forced himself to calm down. He looked at the boundless darkness and began to struggle. He could feel his physical strength rapidly decreasing. If he didn''t leave now, he would directly collapse to his death. However, he just couldn''t move at all, no matter how hard he struggled!


    Suddenly, the pitch-black space suddenly turned into dust, and the scene changed as well.


    Instantly, the scene before his eyes fell into his view.


    Here, was a house. It was a simple display, yet it was filled with a warm and cozy living room. Mo Chen was stunned.


    "This... Isn''t this the house that sister Qing''Er and I are staying in? "


    Mo Chen instantly recognized the location of this place. He staggered over to the extremely familiar sofa and gently caressed the skin a few times. The feeling of being touched by the real thing made Mo Chen overjoyed.


    "Xiao Chen, hurry and wash your hands. The food is almost ready!"


    However, at this moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded out. Mo Chen was stunned for a moment before his body started trembling. Even his eyes had gradually turned red.


    He would never forget the owner of this voice in his entire life. Even if he forgot himself, he would never forget her.


    Qing''er, this is elder sister Qing''er''s voice!


    "Crack!"


    Following Mo Chen''s lifeless and trembling body, the kitchen door was suddenly opened with a "kacha" sound.


    Suddenly, the familiar figure of Mo Chen appeared in front of him once more.


    She was dressed up like a house and had an apron that wrapped around her voluptuous figure, but it was unable to surround her graceful front and back, as well as her even and symmetrical legs.


    The bangs on her forehead were slanted to her right eye. Sweat covered her forehead, her face was like a melon seed, her lips were naturally dark red, and her nose was exquisite.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in front of him, Mo Chen couldn''t help but cry out, "Sister Qing Er, it''s ¡­" Is that you? "


    That girl was none other than Liu Qing''er!


    Mo Chen immediately felt that his bliss had come too suddenly, causing him to feel extremely unreal.


    "If that wasn''t me, who else could it be? Of course it''s your elder sister Qing Er. Xiao Chen, what happened to you today? Why do I feel that you''re strange? Why aren''t you washing your hands and preparing to eat? "


    Seeing Mo Chen lose his composure and say such strange words, Liu Qing''er, who was holding the spatula, couldn''t help but roll her cute eyes as she spoke in a bad mood.


    Mo Chen''s body trembled once again and he stood rooted to the spot.


    "Are you sick?"


    Seeing Mo Chen''s indifferent expression and even shivering body, Liu Qing''er''s expression immediately changed and became worried. She walked to Mo Chen''s side, put down the spatula and touched Mo Chen''s forehead. Then, she muttered in confusion, "I don''t have a fever!" Xiao Chen, what happened to you? Don''t scare big sister. "


    "No ¡­." It''s okay, Sister Qing Er, I ¡­ "I''m fine, I''ll go wash my hands right now."


    That delicate and smooth, yet extremely familiar feeling made Mo Chen react. He kept nodding his head and suddenly, a burnt smell came from the kitchen. "Older Sister Qing Er, your vegetable paste ¡­"


    Ah!" My shredded meat with green peppers!


    As soon as Mo Chen finished his words, Sister Qing''Er let out a scream. She quickly picked up the spatula on the table and ran into the kitchen. Mo Chen heard the sound of metal clanging against a spatula.


    Mo Chen walked to the bathroom familiarly and looked at himself in the mirror. He was a little absent-minded, not because he was too handsome, but because all of this seemed like a dream. "T-all of this couldn''t be a dream, right? However, no matter how much he dreamed, it would be impossible for him to be so realistic? Oh right, others have said that they wouldn''t be afraid of pain even in their dreams! "


    Thus, Mo Chen stretched out his hand to pinch the flesh of his arm. A painful sensation immediately entered Mo Chen''s mind, making him extremely excited, "It''s true! It''s true! "


    This was all real!


    Mo Chen was crying out in his heart. Happiness came too suddenly, Sister Qing Er is fine, nothing happened!


    Wait! Shouldn''t I have entered Lou Lan with Yan Mo Nuo? Why was it here?


    Mo Chen suddenly recalled his previous mission. However, he had only just entered Lou Lan, yet he had appeared here.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it for now."


    Mo Chen let out a breath and turned on the tap. Suddenly, a stream of cold water sprayed down from the tap. Mo Chen washed his hands and wiped them clean before walking out of the bathroom.


    At this moment, there were already three dishes and a soup on the table. Three simple dishes and a portion of soup.


    Stir-fried shredded meat with green peppers, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, sweet and sour pork ribs, and a light bean curd and clam soup.


    However, these were all things that Mo Chen liked to eat the most.


    "Come sit down and get ready for dinner."


    Sister Qing''er walked out of the kitchen with two bowls of rice in her hands. When she saw Mo Chen standing at the dining table, she immediately greeted him with a smile.


    Mo Chen quickly nodded his head and sat in his own seat. His appetite surged as he took the rice bowl from Liu Qing''er and started to wolf it down, causing Liu Qing''er to roll her eyes.


    Mo Chen swore that this was the most delicious meal he had ever eaten.


    When night fell, Mo Chen lay on his bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Even though he had told himself not to think about anything else, as long as it was something that he treasured, he could not help but recall agreeing to Yan Mo Nuo''s request.


    However, he really didn''t want to leave this place. Perhaps this was the cowardly side of Mo Chen ¡­


    After a long while, Mo Chen slowly fell asleep while tossing and turning ¡­


    When Mo Chen opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    Because right now, he was not lying on the bed, but standing. That''s right, standing!


    What made Mo Chen even more amazed was that he was standing right where he was yesterday! There was no deviation at all!


    What was going on?


    A strange feeling arose in Mo Chen''s heart.


    "Xiao Chen, hurry and wash your hands. The food is almost ready!"


    Mo Chen was stunned as he heard the same words as yesterday. What was going on?


    Before Mo Chen could think much about it, the kitchen door creaked open again. Qing Er''s figure entered Mo Chen''s sight again. She was dressed exactly the same as yesterday, be it her appearance or expression, even her clothes, they were all the same.


    "Xiao Chen, what happened to you today?" Why do I feel that you''re strange? Why aren''t you washing your hands and preparing to eat? "


    The same conversation as yesterday fell upon Mo Chen''s ears, and his mind instantly became a mess.


    What was going on? What happened yesterday was still fresh in his mind. It was the same thing, the same thing, the same thing ¡­


    Mo Chen felt his heart spasm!


    Was this all fake? Was he imagining things in a fantasy space?


    "Are you sick?"


    Liu Qing Er walked forward again and like yesterday, she arrived in front of Mo Chen. She reached out her hand to touch Mo Chen''s forehead and said the same words as yesterday, "I don''t have a fever! Xiao Chen, what happened to you? Don''t scare big sister. "


    "Just who are you!"


    Mo Chen''s entire body trembled. He suddenly raised his head and stared at "Liu Qing Er" in front of him as he shouted from the bottom of his heart.


    He felt that everything was fake, not real, more like time had stopped at a certain moment as he kept repeating this scene. He also realized at this moment, that the memories in his mind from two years ago were like a projector, replaying in his mind, and this was the scene that was brought to him a year ago!


    That time, on the way back, he was mocked by someone. He was extremely depressed, and that was why that scene just happened!


    However, this scene happened twice! If the person in front of him was Liu Qing''er, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death, but who could it be?


    Would they know about him and Liu Qing''er? Would he know his own memories? Everything was too unreal. He could not accept such a situation. However, there was one thing that Mo Chen could guarantee. The person in front of him was definitely not his sister Qing Er! Moreover, Sister Qing''er had clearly died in front of his eyes that day. He had only just entered Lou Lan, yet he had come here.


    All of this made Mo Chen feel strange.


    "I''m your Big Sister Qing Er?"


    Mo Chen''s sudden roar caused "Liu Qing''er" to be stunned for a moment before she replied with a wronged expression on her face.


    Hearing that, Mo Chen kept some distance between them and coldly said, "You are definitely not Sister Qing Er! "Sister Qing Er is already dead, and I will be the one to revive her. Although I really hope for you to be her, you are not!"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ~ ~"


    As Mo Chen''s words fell, the clear eyes of "Liu Qing''er" in front of him suddenly changed and turned dark red. Her body suddenly twisted, and her snow-white skin was immediately replaced by ink-like skin.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Chen finally understood. The disgusting thing in front of him was indeed not Sister Qing Er. However, what was this disgusting thing?


    Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke@@


    The ugly monster in front of him laughed out with an ear-piercing sound. Its sharp teeth were like knives, and green liquid flowed out from its mouth every time it opened and closed. Its appearance was extremely disgusting.


    "Bullsh * t!"


    After hearing the disgusting monster that called himself Dream Soul, Mo Chen immediately cursed, his heart was already filled with rage, "You brought me here, and you''re still f * cking insulting my Big Sister Qing Er, and you''re still dreaming? The illusions that were created are not even worth mentioning, but it still shows just how amazing you are. What an overconfident 2B! "


    That''s right, if it wasn''t just creating one kind of scene, then Wu Chen might just sink down. However, the Dream Soul could only create one kind of scene and then repeat it.


    However, what Mo Chen did not know was that if an ordinary person was manipulated like this by the dream soul, it would not be like Mo Chen, where a fragment would repeat itself. Instead, it would be like a perfect life, in which the dream soul would sink into the illusion of life and die, allowing the dream soul to obtain the energy generated by the process of death to strengthen itself.


    To achieve such a state, one would have to extract all of the other party''s memories and then combine reality and illusion.


    However, because Mo Chen had that mysterious energy protecting his body, the Dream Soul was unable to do anything to Mo Chen''s memories. At most, he could retrieve this portion of his memories, which would allow Mo Chen to return to normal.


    "Brat, don''t underestimate me!" Otherwise you will regret it! "


    To be looked down upon by Mo Chen, this made Meng Hun very angry. How many years had it been? There was actually someone who dared to speak to him like that? No! Once he entered, he would be prepared to die! However, with the appearance of Mo Chen, everything had changed. Instantly, he glared at Mo Chen with unconcealable rage, his badly mutilated face turning malevolent and terrifying!


    "If you have the ability, then use it!"


    Mo Chen was not afraid as he coldly stared at his opponent. Since he dared to pretend to be young mistress Qing Er to trick him, then even if he had to risk his life, he would still want to compete against this disgusting creature!

 C48

    This was because although Dreamland had the ability of a black iron grade equipment, he didn''t have the least bit of combat ability. In other words, he didn''t have the ability to fight; even if he met a rank 3 starter, he would run away like a wisp of smoke.


    However, the dreamland it created was much more powerful than one could imagine. Even an expert with a gold weapon would sink into depravity because of this. Even an expert with a earth mask would suffer a great loss from this dream.


    However, in this space, outsiders would never be able to surpass the ninth stage of the initial artifact because most of them were suppressing their own strength. However, Mo Chen could not feel it because he had never broken through bronze equipment and was not suppressed at all.


    Therefore, this was one of the paths that Lou Lan had taken. Unfortunately, most of the people had fallen into the trap of dreams or entered Lou Lan through another passageway.


    Upon hearing Mo Chen''s words, a trace of a strange smile appeared on Meng Hun''s face. "Jijie ~ Although I can''t control you, the little beauty by your side won''t be so lucky!"


    "What did you say!"


    When Mo Chen heard this, his expression changed drastically as he subconsciously cried out.


    Mo Chen was not a foolish person, so he naturally understood the meaning behind Nightmare''s words. If he didn''t guess wrong, the "little beauty" that Meng Hun was referring to was none other than Yan Mo Nuo. If Yan Mo Nuo was like him, falling into a dream, then that would mean ¡­


    "Jie Jie Jie, you''ll know soon!"


    With that, the dream soul suddenly disappeared into thin air. The room began to distort as the dream soul disappeared. Finally, it returned to the primal chaos. It turned into darkness, and Mo Chen lost consciousness.


    When Mo Chen opened his eyes again, it was no longer the darkness that surrounded him. It was no longer that familiar little house. Instead, it was a huge cave!


    The cave wasn''t very high, but it was enough for an adult to stand on. However, its length was extremely wide, and right in front of where Mo Chen was, there was a river emitting cold air that was slowly flowing. In addition, there were two paths that led to two ends of the river. However, from time to time, a cold wind would blow over.


    Around the cave, there were even oddly-shaped rocks that dripped with sparkling milky-white liquid. It was unknown whether it was due to the constant flow of time, but the cave seemed to be extremely damp and cold.


    Mo Chen could not help but become quick-witted. He picked up the Flame Bow that had fallen to the side and hurriedly stood up from the ground. However, when he turned around, he immediately discovered that there was a person lying beside him.


    At this moment, Yan Mo Nuo''s eyes were closed as she lay on her side, water droplets dripping from her body.


    He hurriedly squatted down and placed the flaming bow at his feet. Then, he stretched out his hand to rest the back of Yan Mo Nuo''s neck on the crook of his arm and gently propped her up. He then anxiously shook her body, wanting to wake her up, but the parasitic spirit''s voice suddenly sounded in Mo Chen''s mind, "If you want her to die immediately, just scream!"


    Mo Chen''s body froze and he quickly shut his mouth. He then anxiously asked in his heart, "Then what do we do? Could I have watched her die in the illusion she created? If I don''t wake her up, how could she possibly wake up? "


    "If you shake her now, she will die even faster. There are, and there are two ways, but it depends on your choice. "


    The parasitic spirit slowly said. It did not become anxious because of Mo Chen''s anxiousness.


    Hearing this, Mo Chen was elated and quickly asked, "What method?"


    "The Dreamscape''s ability to create Dreamscape is far beyond our imagination. If we''re not careful with it, we might lose out, but their attack power is almost nil. Even a Level 1 Primer can easily kill it. Once it dies, the Dreamscape will naturally disappear."


    The parasitic spirit thought for a moment and then suggested the first method, "However, this thing is very cunning and good at hiding, while this little girl will die in less than three days. Fortunately, I can catch its breath, making it impossible to hide. This is the first method, but when she wakes up, her lifespan will also become four days. "


    "What about the second one?" After Mo Chen heard this, he remained silent for a moment. He decided to listen to the second method before deciding which one to choose.


    Although the first method was the most straightforward and most reliable one, Mo Chen was not confident that he would be able to meet the deadline.


    "The second method is even more difficult than the first."


    The parasitic spirit did not say it out loud. Instead, it kept it in suspense.


    Mo Chen raised his thick eyebrows and said a little unhappily, "Can you be a bit more direct? I hate dilly-dallying. "


    "Alright, the second method. Actually, it is a method, I might as well not think about it."


    Hearing Mo Chen''s displeasure, the parasitic spirit immediately laughed and said, "The second method is to find that item within three days to extend her life. Moreover, with her current condition, she can still obtain great benefits.


    "What chance?"


    Mo Chen frowned and asked.


    He felt that the parasitic soul wanted him to choose the second method. Although he didn''t say it out loud, he emphasized on it.


    This caused Mo Chen to be puzzled. Moreover, if he was really able to find that godly artifact within three days, then it would truly be a suspense. After all, there were many people that the ancestors went to search for. However, there weren''t many that they could see.


    "Heaven must not be revealed! But, to you, there are benefits that no one else can obtain, if you decide the second choice, then I will protect her safety here. Although I am only a remnant spirit, I will not be suppressed by this place at all, and only humans will be suppressed.


    "Three days, huh ¡­"


    Mo Chen muttered to himself as he struggled violently in his mind.


    If Mo Chen were to choose one of the two methods, he would definitely choose the first. Because an extra day was equivalent to having an extra bit of hope, an extra bit of survival. This was a person''s normal mental state.


    However, the parasitic spirit''s words made Mo Chen hesitate. Since the parasitic spirit had the strength to protect Yan Mo Nuo, why not choose the second one?


    Not to mention whether or not the parasitic spirit had the strength of a black iron grade, even if he killed the dream spirit right now, Yan Mo Nuo would wake up soon. But, after waking up, it would still be a weak little girl by his side, and if she were to say something unpleasant, it would be hard for him to let go of her hands and legs, and his trip would also be delayed quite a bit.


    Thinking of this, Mo Chen fell silent.


    A difference of one day might result in different results, but a single choice could also bring about fatal consequences.


    After a long period of silence, Mo Chen asked, "Are you really able to protect her for three days?"


    "That''s right!" Even if I don''t make a move, as long as my existence isn''t higher than a black iron grade five, the evil spirit formation I have laid can completely block them! Including that Dream Soul! "


    Seeing that Mo Chen seemed to loosen up, the parasitic spirit quickly opened its mouth and began to make a billing gesture.


    After pondering for a moment more, a hint of determination flashed past Mo Chen''s eyes. He placed Yan Mo Nuo back onto the ground, picked up the flaming bow, stood up and nodded, "Alright! I believe you! Mono will be under your protection for the next three days! "


    As soon as Mo Chen''s words came out, he suddenly felt a scorching heat on his arm that had the parasitic spirit remaining. Immediately, the dark energy of the parasitic spirit filled the entire cave and immediately, the dense energy gathered together, forming a huge face that floated in the air. "Don''t worry, as long as I still have one breath left, she will be fine!"


    As he spoke, a strange black energy suddenly appeared around Yan Mo Nuo''s body, forming a black protective layer. Mo Chen could not see what was inside.


    Mo Chen took in a deep breath and exhaled another mouthful of impure air. He nodded his head and said nothing more. Then, he took a step forward and started swimming towards the current that was emitting cold air.


    He had already made up his mind. Since the river could flow, this meant that there was an exit, and the exit must be the source of the river!


    Without a source, how could water flow in? And it was an unending stream? In such cases, there is usually an exit.


    Thus, Mo Chen embarked on his own journey, and this journey, once again, had a qualitative change to Mo Chen!


    This river was extremely long, to the point where Mo Chen had to walk for an hour to reach the end of it. However, the water continued to flow in the opposite direction of Mo Chen, flowing endlessly.


    This also meant that they had not reached the end yet. However, Mo Chen was still able to keep his cool and he was not anxious at all.


    This place was so dark and cold, Mo Chen really didn''t think this place would be that simple.


    After another hour passed, Mo Chen finally arrived at the end of the cave. However, there was no exit at the end of the cave, but rather a wet rock wall. At the end of the river, there was a huge cold pond.


    Mo Chen quickly circulated the power within his body to dispel the cold that continued to invade his body, warming him up a little. After that, he looked around and discovered that although the surroundings were very spacious, there was a stone tablet at the edge of the cold pond.


    From a distance, the stone tablet looked extremely dilapidated. There was even a piece of it missing in the upper left corner. Perhaps this was caused by the passage of countless years.


    Mo Chen thought for a moment before walking over.


    Although the stone tablet was broken, the words on it could still be clearly seen. This situation made Mo Chen feel strange, because he felt that it was out of place.


    The three blood-red words fell into Mo Chen''s eyes. However, to Mo Chen''s astonishment, he could not understand the meaning behind the words. As time passed, these three words did not have any trace of erasure on them.


    On the side of these three words, there was a line of small characters. This time, Mo Chen understood. Moreover, these small characters were not the normal italics, but the Yan Clan''s small characters during the Warring States Era!


    Mo Chen''s parents were archaeologists, which was why Mo Chen had come into contact with these kinds of things when he was young. It was also because he also had a fondness for ancient languages. After pondering for a while, Mo Chen quickly understood the meaning of this line of words.


    "The path of time is impassable; all spells are limitless. The Celestial Pond connected to Lou Lan, and every day is like a year."


    These were the words left behind on the stone stele.

 C49

    "The path of time is impassable; all spells are limitless. The Celestial Pond connected to Lou Lan, and every day is like a year."


    Mo Chen stared at the words written on the paper and was slightly lost in thought. After pondering for a while, Mo Chen finally understood the meaning behind the letters.


    The path of time was impassable. This meant that the path of time had no independent path. And the rest is easier to understand. There was no end to the myriad of spells in the world. The Heaven Pond could lead to Lou Lan, which meant that the lake emitting cold energy was probably the so-called Heaven Lake.


    What did it mean to be like the year on the last day? Mo Chen was truly at a loss.


    It wasn''t because Mo Chen was stupid, but because the words written on the stone tablet were clearly a small letter from the Yan Clan, and the "Year Like a Day" was very wide, so Mo Chen didn''t know what to do. Moreover, Mo Chen only understood a few of the other sentences, but he didn''t really understand them.


    However, there was one sentence that Mo Chen could understand. It was "Heavenly Pond Pavilion''s Lou Lan"!


    How could this cold water possibly reach the real Lou Lan?


    However, Mo Chen didn''t need to think to know that if he were to jump down like that, he would most likely die.


    As for how deep this cold pond was, Mo Chen had no idea. He could feel how cold it was from the surrounding air. In any case, he had never been there before, let alone how cold it was in the depths.


    If he didn''t properly clean up and hastily jumped down, it would be no different from looking for fault.


    However, there was nothing in the surroundings that Mo Chen could think about. There was nothing to protect Mo Chen from the cold and there were no exits either. Thus, Mo Chen became anxious.


    "Fuck, is there no other way?"


    Mo Chen cursed in his heart. His brows furrowed as he thought for a long time. Finally, he helplessly sighed and placed his hand on the stone monument to support his body.


    However, just as Mo Chen''s palm touched the stone tablet, the three blood-red words that Mo Chen could not understand suddenly glowed with blood-red light, instantly brightening up the entire cave.


    Mo Chen was startled by the sudden change in his actions. He subconsciously wanted to pull his palm away, but he found that his palm was stuck to the stone monument by a mysterious suction force and couldn''t move at all!


    "What''s going on!"


    Mo Chen was shocked and his expression changed drastically as well.


    However, before Mo Chen could think about anything else, the three blood-red words changed completely once again. As if they had met high temperatures, within three breaths of time, they turned into three dazzling, blood-red clumps of light. They quickly followed Mo Chen''s palm, which was resting on the stone tablet, before dispersing and fusing into Mo Chen''s limbs and bones!


    Mo Chen''s entire body trembled, his entire body started to turn red, and was even emitting a layer of smoke. Mo Chen''s eyes widened, and he fell head first into the cold pond. In the blink of an eye, Mo Chen''s figure disappeared.


    The three blood-red words on the stone tablet had already disappeared. As Mo Chen''s figure disappeared, the stone tablet gradually cracked and crumbled, eventually turning into countless dust that scattered throughout the entire cave ¡­


    Lou Lan Continent, Su Lan City.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    At a quarter to ten in the afternoon, a wagon passed by the disturbing official road of Su Lan City, then drove out of the city gate into the small road filled with ancient trees.


    On top of the horse carriage, a white haired old man who looked to be in his sixties was driving the horse forward.


    Inside the carriage sat a woman, she was eighteen years old, her figure was graceful and her eyebrows were long and thin, and although there was no rouge in her mouth, she was like a rouge, wearing a light veil that covered all of her skin, revealing only a pair of slender jade hands, but her bones were glistening and elegant. Her long hair fell down to her waist and was as untainted as ink.


    Her lips were red without touching, her eyebrows were green without drawing, her face was like a silver basin, her eyes were like apricots, her hands were soft and gentle, her skin was like cream, her collar was like a quill, her teeth were like a gourd, and her head was like a moth. She had a charming smile, and her beautiful eyes looked forward to it.


    Perhaps, this was the only way to describe the appearance of this woman.


    "Butler, if we arrive at the imperial capital, just call me."


    The girl had a trace of a smile on her face as her soft and weak voice came out from the red sandalwood. "I closed my eyes last night. I''m a little tired today."


    The old man pulled the rope as he looked back to the carriage: "Miss, you should rest for a bit. You didn''t close your eyes last night. Your body is more important."


    "Yes."


    The woman slightly lowered her head and slowly closed her eyes. Her long and narrow eyelashes fluttered with the gentle breeze, and her face was filled with tranquility. This was exactly like a sleeping beauty. If it wasn''t for the fact that this woman''s attire was similar to that of an ancient woman, she would have really thought that she was a character from a fairy tale.


    That kind of temperament, that kind of ease, that kind of immaculate ¡­


    The old man turned around and focused on driving the horse. He tried his best to slow it down so that the woman in the carriage could sleep in peace.


    After walking for nearly three or four hundred meters, the old man who was focused on the road ahead suddenly stopped the carriage.


    Due to inertia, the woman who was leaning against the carriage lightly knocked against the top of the carriage and a small patch of skin on her forehead instantly turned red. The woman slowly opened her eyes and ignored the red blush that came out from her forehead as she softly said, "Butler, what happened?"


    "Miss, sorry to disturb you. Not far ahead, there is actually a person lying on the road. His face cannot be seen clearly, but judging by his figure, it should be a young man."


    The old man jumped down from the carriage, took a glance at the surroundings, and then reported.


    When the woman heard this, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then, she softly said, "Why don''t you go and see what''s wrong with him?"


    "Miss, what I mean is, don''t meddle in other people''s business. It''s already the end of the afternoon, if we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get to the imperial city before dark."


    "But, that is a person, a person cannot lie on the ground for no reason, why don''t you go take a look? "What if he''s injured? Wouldn''t that be an indirect cause of his death?"


    The woman insisted.


    When the old man heard this, he could only sigh helplessly. He then responded and walked towards the figure lying on the ground.


    When he arrived beside the person on the ground, the old man squatted down and flipped the person over. He discovered that this person was a handsome young man with strange clothes. In the young man''s hand was a strange red longbow.


    However, at this moment, the old man''s expression changed, becoming a bit serious, but he still put two of his fingers under the young man''s nose, only after seeing that he was still breathing did he stand up, and walk back to the carriage, respectfully saying, "Miss, that person is indeed a young man, but his clothing is extremely strange, similar to the clothes of those outsiders, so, he is most likely an outsider."


    "Still alive?"


    The woman did not pay any attention to the weird things the butler said. Instead, she asked about the results that she wanted to know. Perhaps in her eyes, those weird things were incomparable to a person''s life.


    The butler wryly smiled: "Although this person is alive, miss, the master told you before you left not to help others. It''s an era of chaos and chaos, so you don''t know what''s good for you. Please think twice!"


    As a butler who had watched her grow up, the old man was keenly aware of her temperament.


    Kindness was a good thing, but in this turbulent era, Kindness was the sharpest weapon that could kill a person.


    This was because the life here had no value whatsoever. Whoever had the most power would be the one to die.


    In an era of scheming and scheming, kindness was nothing more than digging one''s own grave.


    The old man understood this logic, and the old master understood it even more. That was the reason why he was able to persuade the young lady to continue with her next words.


    "Butler, but no matter what, since I''ve already seen it, I can''t just sit by and watch. As a young girl, I have no way to care about such matters. However, I cannot remain indifferent when it comes to matters before my eyes." Besides, with how powerful you are, butler, even if that person is a spy and an evil person, you will definitely be able to kill him. "


    The woman slightly shook her head and once again stubbornly said.


    The steward was put in a difficult position. "But Miss, Master told me personally ¡­"


    "Butler, don''t say too much. Yesterday was mother''s memorial service. Just treat it as me doing some meritorious deeds for mother."


    Without waiting for the elder to finish speaking, the girl continued, "Please help the housekeeper carry that person onto the carriage."


    "Sigh!" Fine! If there was a problem with this person. Then, I can kill him as soon as I want. "


    The old man sighed in his heart and secretly decided on his plan. He responded to the girl in the carriage and then walked over to the person on the ground. He then quickly stood up and leaned against the carriage.


    After doing all that, the old man once again drove the carriage forward.


    In the carriage, the woman''s almond eyes glanced at the youth lying on the side before closing her eyes again ¡­


    The darkness before his eyes made Mo Chen feel a familiar feeling.


    Such a scene, such a feeling, such darkness ¡­


    It was exactly the same as when he was in the Boundless Space.


    Why did he return here?


    Why was his arrival this time filled with fear and helplessness?


    Why, a feeling of losing everything arose involuntarily?


    Mo Chen was unable to see his own body, nor could he see his own expression. However, at this moment, Mo Chen could feel fear and unease in his heart.


    What was going on?


    Silently, a crimson dot of light suddenly appeared in front of Mo Chen. Then, the firefly sized dot gradually expanded until it was as tall as a person. The familiar scene in front of Mo Chen stunned him.


    Last time, the same scene appeared in front of him, allowing him to decide his future fate, and this choice changed his fate. Now, the same scene, only the milky white door of light has turned into a blood-red cave, is this letting him choose again?


    Even though Mo Chen was now able to move, he still stood there silently.


    This blood-red energy caused Mo Chen to be terrified. This was not a sign of being weak, but rather an extreme sense of disgust and rejection.


    What was this power? The same scene, the familiar process...


    Could it be that this is the power of a demon? However, this was impossible. The power of demons should be the same as the power brought by parasitic spirits, but, what exactly was going on?


    However, at this moment, the blood-red cave suddenly started to tremble violently. It seemed as if it was about to collapse at any moment. It suddenly collapsed, turning into countless specks of light that surged towards Mo Chen like a tide.


    Mo Chen''s pupils suddenly constricted and he quickly closed his eyes. He could no longer see what was happening outside. He could only feel an endless pain being caused by a mysterious power that deeply stimulated Mo Chen''s nerves.


    An unknown amount of time passed by as Mo Chen numbly felt the sudden invasion of this power. As time passed, the pain brought by this power gradually weakened. The moment it disappeared, Mo Chen''s eyelids trembled and he suddenly opened his eyes ¡­

 C50

    However, what caused Mo Chen to be even more astonished was that this room was filled with an ancient aura. There were beams hanging from the roof and tiles hanging from the ceiling. It seemed as if an ancient building had entered Mo Chen''s eyes.


    Mo Chen was stunned for a moment. He immediately struggled up from the bed and looked at the scenery in front of him with eyes full of astonishment.


    Wooden tables, wooden chairs, tea tables, teapots, windows, wooden doors ¡­


    Everything in the room was not what the modern era possessed! It was something that would only appear in ancient times, whether it was doors, windows, tables, or chairs!


    What was going on?


    Mo Chen removed the blanket from his body and got down from the bed. However, he suddenly discovered that his clothes had been changed, replacing it was a set of pure white sleeping clothes. These clothes were worn by the ancients, completely different from the ones he wore previously!


    Mo Chen grabbed the collar of his clothes. His mind was as though it had been watered with flour, his mind was muddled, and his thoughts were in a state of confusion.


    "Am I not in that cave? Why did he come here for no reason? "Where is this place?"


    Mo Chen muttered to himself. His eyes were filled with endless bewilderment.


    However, at this moment, a thought flashed through Mo Chen''s mind. He suddenly thought back to that time when he seemed to have touched that stone tablet. After that, he felt a terrifying force sweep through his entire body!


    What happened afterwards was completely forgotten.


    "Eh? Time path? Turbid Power? "


    Following Mo Chen''s recollection, a piece of information suddenly appeared in his mind. However, with just a few words, there was no other information. Mo Chen immediately frowned. What exactly is the meaning of this? "


    "Creak ~"


    While Mo Chen was deep in thought, the mahogany door was pushed open and a stooped figure appeared in Mo Chen''s eyes. Mo Chen''s expression suddenly became tense and a trace of caution appeared in his eyes.


    "Little brother, you''re actually awake?"


    The old man was dressed in ancient clothing, and even his hairstyle was a type of hairstyle popular in the Qin Dynasty. When he saw Mo Chen wake up, he immediately said with a smile, "You don''t need to worry, I want your life. Your life is long gone, and I won''t spend too much effort to save you."


    "Who are you? Where is this place? Why am I here? "


    When Mo Chen heard this, he let go of his vigilance. However, he did not completely relax. Instead, he asked three questions at once.


    The old man laughed. "I am the steward of the Residence of Yun, Yun Yan. This is the imperial capital, Lou Lan''s only imperial capital." "As for why you have come here, you will have to ask yourself that. However, looking at your appearance, you shouldn''t be someone from here. Oh, right. You have been unconscious for three days."


    "Residence of Yun?" Capital? Lou Lan Continent? Three days in a coma? "


    The old man spoke again, causing Mo Chen''s expression to first freeze, then his expression changed greatly, "What? Three days in a coma? "


    This caused Mo Chen''s expression to change drastically. Yan Mo Nuo''s deadline was three days, yet he, himself, actually fainted here for three days? Wasn''t this equivalent to the death sentence for Yan Minguo? He had clearly promised to return for three days, but now ¡­


    "That''s right, three days!"


    "" Yun Yan nodded his head firmly. His tone immediately changed and he repeated what he had said before. " If I''m not wrong, you must be a foreigner here, right? Furthermore, you must be here for the two divine artifacts from Lou Lan Continent? "


    "You ¡­ How do you know? The God Equipment should have already been born, but, I ¡­ Even if I get my hands on the God Equipment... "It''s already too late ¡­"


    Mo Chen felt an indescribable pain in his heart and despair flashed across his face.


    He never thought that he would be unconscious for three days. Even if someone were to present a divine tool to him right now, he would be at his wit''s end. It was already too late.


    When he came to Lou Lan, the only thing he wanted to do was to turn Yan Mo Nuo into a normal person. But now?


    Unless he could reverse the flow of time.


    "Little brother, don''t be impatient. The birth of a divine tool is two years later, moreover, the divine tool has never been obtained by anyone, appearing once every thirty years. After hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to obtain it, so one can imagine how difficult it is."


    Thirty years? Born two years later?


    What was going on? Didn''t they say that they would be born once a month? Why did it become a thirty-year cycle now? Could it be that everything was a lie? So what if he was born two years later?


    Yan Mo Nuo could only live for three days at most. Two years? Hehe ¡­


    Even if he was born a month later, it would have nothing to do with Mo Chen.


    "Oh, perhaps little brother is unaware that the passage of time in this continent is different from the outside world. Every day in the outside world is a year here!"


    Yun Yan seemed to have thought of something. He smiled once again and apologetically said, "It is this old man who has neglected this."


    "A day in the outside world is a year here?"


    Hearing this, Mo Chen stared at him, "Don''t tell me, this is what it means to live like a year? I am so stupid! "


    In his heart, Mo Chen had already believed more than half of it. Thus, he said that he had hope. Mo Chen immediately calmed himself down and let out a heavy sigh.


    Soon after, Mo Chen stood up from the bed and looked at Yun Yan in front of him. He said with great gratitude, "Mo Chen thanks you for telling me these things. Thank you for saving me. Otherwise, who knows how much time I would have wasted."


    "There''s no need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank my young lady. She was the one who insisted on saving you, not me. I didn''t want to bring you along that day."


    Yun Yan shook his head. He was in his prime, there was no need for him to deceive Mo Chen. Thus, he told him the truth.


    "Miss? "Uh, may I ask, what''s going on here?"


    As long as he could find the Divine Equipment and return within two years, then nothing would happen to Yan Mo Nuo. Thus, the most important thing right now was where he was, and that was the place he was at the moment.


    Afterwards, Yun Yan told him everything that Mo Chen wanted to know. Of course, what Mo Chen wanted to know was just the general situation of this place.


    This was Lou Lan''s continent, a continent that was on par with China. However, this place was unlike China, where high technology was prevalent and all kinds of cannons and tanks ran rampant. This was still an ancient era, the era of cold weapons.


    As for Mo Chen, he was currently located in the only imperial city of the continent ¡ª the Misty Cloud Imperial Capital.


    The family of the emperor was controlled by the Tian Family, and the current emperor was Tian Feng Xing.


    The Yun Family was also a famous family within the imperial city, and their Patriarch Yun AoTian was the strongest general within the imperial city. Yun AoTian''s name, was also the key person who allowed the Yun Family to enter a brand-new stage of glory!


    And the young miss that saved Mo Chen was called Yun Menglan. Without a doubt, she was Yun Ao Tian''s daughter, and although she did not know any martial arts, she was extremely proficient in the art of zither, chess, painting, and other aspects. She could be said to be a rare talented girl, and because of her beauty that could topple empires, she was renowned within the imperial city.


    If Yun Meng Lan hadn''t passed by that place because of her mother''s sacrifice, or if she hadn''t saved him, Mo Chen wouldn''t have been able to wait for three days and he would have already been snatched away by the wild beasts.


    "Senior, please inform Eldest Miss that Mo Chen owes her life. If there ever comes a day that he can be of use to Mo Chen, feel free to speak of it."


    After hearing what Yun Yan had to say, Mo Chen spoke with gratitude.


    Sister Qing''er had said that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid in the form of a gushing spring.


    Not to mention something that threatened his life. Although he might not get taken away by the birds and beasts, no one cared about him after lying in the wilderness for two or three days. It would be better to just stay in the house and rest for the past two or three days.


    However, Yun Yan shook his head and laughed faintly, "For this kind of thing, you should go personally."


    "Mo Chen can go see Eldest Miss?"


    When Mo Chen heard this, he was slightly surprised for a moment before he frowned and asked. From Mo Chen''s point of view, since the Yun Mansion held a high position, then as the young miss of the Yun Family, Yun Menglan had no right to meet him. However, from the looks of it, it was not as bad as he had imagined.


    Mo Chen actually didn''t know that back then, he and Yun Menglan had been travelling together on the same carriage.


    Yun Yan nodded. "Yes."


    Mo Chen''s heart froze for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Then, may this old man introduce Mo Chen to Eldest Miss."


    "Hehe, stop calling me an old man. I feel like I''m really old. If you don''t mind, you can call me Old Man Yan." As for introducing you to Eldest Miss, actually you don''t need to go through so much trouble. The reason for coming here this time is because of Eldest Miss, I want to see if you have woken up. "


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Old Yan to lead the way."


    Mo Chen smiled faintly and said respectfully.


    If it was before, when Mo Chen saw someone like Yun Yan, he would immediately think that this was a movie. However, reality was reality, even though Mo Chen was amazed at the fact that there was another continent outside of Earth, and the time that passed by was also different, this was truly a strange thing.


    Once he thought about it, he would probably be staying in this continent for the next two years in search of the whereabouts of the Divine Equipment, so he had to understand all kinds of things about this world first.


    But Yun Menglan was a very good guide. She was the young miss of the Yun Family, she knew many things.


    This was one of the reasons that Mo Chen wanted to see this savior.


    "Okay, then put on your clothes first. There''s a box behind the bed with your weapon inside and a set of Lou Lan''s traditional clothing. You can change into it first and I''ll come back later."


    Yun Yan smiled as he looked at Mo Chen. After he said those words, he turned around and left the room, closing the door behind him.


    Seeing this, Mo Chen heaved a sigh of relief. This seemingly unremarkable old man''s strength was much stronger than his. Mo Chen was still standing at the seventh stage of the Initial Stage, but he couldn''t see the other party''s strength. However, he was definitely not weaker than Bu Fang.


    At this moment, Mo Chen sat back on the bed and started to organize his thoughts.


    He first used Lou Lan''s Mo Yu to reach the mysterious cave and was attacked by the Dreamscape. In the end, he used three days as his last struggle to snatch the divine artifact from the heroes.


    However, he had never thought that he would actually come to such a place. It was a place that no one knew of, and he had no impression of it at all!


    However, what made Mo Chen feel lucky was that this place was equivalent to the world outside for a year. This was the most important thing!


    Even so, Mo Chen''s heart was still filled with fog.


    If this was such a world, then why was it that even an existence at the peak of the Mundane Artifact would be unable to return?


    Or were they willing to stay? Or is it...


    There was no way back?


    As Mo Chen thought of this, his heart skipped a beat. If that was the case, then the so-called three years simply wasn''t enough!


    After all, no one else had been able to find the exit for hundreds of years, so how could he?


    However, Mo Chen wasn''t sure of this answer because there must have been something behind the fact that an Earth Mask expert had gone out and became a lunatic!

 C51

    If Zhang Gong was lost, Mo Chen would have gone crazy. However, he was still fine standing on the ground.


    After placing the longbow on the bed, Mo Chen started to wear the clothing. Although this was the first time Mo Chen had worn this, it took him about three minutes to finish wearing it.


    After tidying his clothes for a while, Mo Chen walked to the door and directly opened it.


    "Creak ~"


    The crisp sound of the wooden door slowly rose up, and all the scenery outside entered Mo Chen''s eyes.


    What surprised Mo Chen was that this place was a separate courtyard!


    Outside of Mo Chen''s room, there was a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there were pine cypress, fake mountains, small bridges, flowing water, and all sorts of poems were in sight. Most importantly, everything here was surrounded by walls. If such a scene were to appear in China, or even abroad, then it would definitely be a villas of the same level!


    At the end of the long corridor, there was an arched semicircle door. On it was carved a lifelike design of a dragon and phoenix, and its calligraphy was exquisite. The only exit was the arched circular door.


    Mo Chen calmed himself down, secretly praising the Yun Mansion''s power and influence. After that, Mo Chen collected his mind and quickly strode towards the circular arched door.


    However, when Mo Chen was halfway through, Old Yun appeared in front of the arched circular door and greeted him in the direction of Mo Chen.


    "Hehe, are you ready? "Then come with this old man."


    After arriving at Mo Chen''s side, Old Yun folded his hands under his navel and spoke with a smile.


    Mo Chen let out a faint smile and calmly nodded his head. "Then I''ll have to trouble Old Yun."


    The size of the Residence of Yun was far beyond Mo Chen''s expectations. Mo Chen had seen more than a hundred of these maidservants.


    From what Yun Yan had said, the area that the Residence of Yun had was the size of an ordinary city, and was even one-third the size of the capital!


    However, this Residence of Yun was not built in the imperial city. On the contrary, it was built in a valley less than a thousand miles away from the imperial city.


    This was also approved by the current emperor himself.


    After all, the imperial palace was almost half the size. If the Residence of Yun was also built here, there would not be too much space.


    Mo Chen and Yun Yan walked for nearly an hour. It was unknown how many long corridors, stone arches, and flower beds they passed through. In short, one of the f * cking Cloud Mansion was even bigger than their old palace, causing Mo Chen to be extremely speechless.


    Finally, after a few minutes, they arrived at the place where the young miss lived.


    The place where Yun Menglan lived was similar to a tower.


    The pavilion had a height of three stories. Although it was not that grand, it gave people a clear and natural feeling.


    Outside the pavilion, on the left and right sides of the road, was a mountain and a river.


    Although the so-called mountain was just a fake mountain, and there were even a few separate buildings around the pavilion, the water was genuine, a small bridge made from stone, crisscrossing in eight directions, splitting the lake in front of the pavilion into several pieces. The green water, under the decorations of the lotus flowers, was extremely beautiful, making it very pleasing to the eyes of Mo Chen, and at the center of the stone bridge, there was a pavilion.


    What was a paradise?


    Mo Chen sincerely thought that such a place like this would probably be constantly fought over by the powerful people in the outside world because it was too beautiful and too nurturing. In short, men, women, old, and young would definitely kill each other.


    At the same time, Mo Chen was also praising this Residence of Yun''s extravagance. It was simply too terrifying. However, thinking about the size of the Residence of Yun, Mo Chen felt relieved. How could he care about spending some extra money?


    "How is it? The environment here is pretty good right? "


    Seeing Mo Chen''s shocked expression, Yun Yan immediately laughed and asked with a smile.


    More than good! This was simply intoxicating! This is a f * cking masterpiece with monstrous power!


    Although Mo Chen said this in his heart, he definitely couldn''t say it out loud. Thus, he politely nodded his head and sighed, "If it were in the outside world, this place would definitely be a paradise."


    What Mo Chen said was the truth. This place was truly harmonious and comfortable. Outside, let alone after the catastrophe, there was no such place as this before!


    "Oh? I''ve heard that the outside world is many times larger than Lou Lan''s continent. The environment must have been beautiful before, right? "


    These words caused Yun Yan to be slightly surprised.


    Hearing this, Mo Chen sighed helplessly and followed behind Yun Yan as they walked toward the pavilion. He had a slightly lost expression as he said, "Right now, outside, a great disaster has befallen upon us. The unknown species are wreaking havoc.


    When he heard what Mo Chen had said, he was even more surprised. However, after thinking about it for a while, he consoled, "It''s only natural for a ship to arrive at the end of the bridge. Don''t think too much about it, there will be an end to the tribulation."


    "En!"


    Mo Chen glanced at Yun Yan, smiled slightly and nodded in response.


    After that, the two of them went silent, and when they arrived outside the pavilion, Yun Yan signaled Mo Chen not to speak. He slightly bent his body, and respectfully said, "Eldest Miss, that person has already awakened and came with me. Would you like to meet with me? "


    Following Yun Yan''s words, the sound of the zither suddenly rang out. Immediately after, a soft and gentle voice like that of an ethereal orchid was emitted from the pavilion. "All of you, come in."


    "Yes!" "Young miss!"


    Yun Yan replied and said to Mo Chen beside him, "Let''s go in!"


    After saying this, he left with Mo Chen following closely behind.


    After entering the pavilion, Mo Chen saw a woman sitting on a stone chair within the pavilion. In front of the stone table, there was also a Suqin.


    The woman was dressed in white robes with her long silky hair hanging straight down. Just a few centimeters away from touching the floor made of blue and white flowers. The so-called long hair was waist-high, that was all!


    After Mo Chen and Yun Yan entered, this woman, who was sitting on the stone chair, slowly stood up. After which, she slowly turned around and faced Mo Chen and Yun Yan.


    The instant Mo Chen saw Yun Menglan, he was stunned. After which, he became a little dazed.


    It wasn''t that Mo Chen wasn''t calm enough, but that the woman in front of him was too perfect. She didn''t put on makeup, but was graceful and elegant. Within the elegance, there was a noble, noble beauty, a beauty that could topple empires.


    However, this situation did not last long for Mo Chen. Mo Chen felt a refreshing feeling in his mind and immediately became clear-headed. Following Yun Yan''s example, Mo Chen bowed, folded his hands in front of his body, and said gratefully, "Many thanks to Eldest Miss for saving my life that day!"


    Hearing this, Yun Meng Lan gave Mo Chen a strange look. She then shook her head and closed her mouth, "It''s nothing much. Little girl Yun Meng Lan, may I know your name?"


    The expression on Mo Chen''s face was too normal, which made Yun Meng Lan curious. Her beauty was something that no one of the same age could resist. However, Mo Chen was only distracted for a moment before he recovered.


    This was the first time for Yun Menglan.


    Mo Chen put his hands down, his expression still calm, "I am Mo Chen. To Eldest Miss, saving your life might be a piece of cake, but to Mo Chen, it is a great favor. Therefore, if Eldest Miss has any matters in the future, Mo Chen will definitely not decline.


    "Young hero Mo, since you insist, this little girl will accept your wish."


    Hearing Mo Chen''s words, Yun Meng Lan had a faint, elegant smile on her face as she spoke. I wonder what Young Hero Mo plans for the future? Did something happen to Young Hero Mo that day? "


    "I, Mo Chen, have come here for no other reason other than to obtain divine artifacts. What plans do I have for the future? I already have a general idea of the direction to go. However, two years from now, we''ll talk about it in two years. "


    There was nothing for Mo Chen to hide. Since Yun Yan knew, how could Yun Menglan not know? "Even if you did not know, Yun Yan would have told you afterwards. Therefore, there is no need to hide it." As for what happened that day, it was because I encountered some problems when I came down here that caused me to be in such a sorry state that I got young miss to rescue me. "


    "Mm. Since that''s the case, I would like to request Young Hero to stay a few more days. Five days later, this little girl will begin her coming of age ceremony."


    When Yun Meng Lan heard this, she pondered for a moment before replying.


    Mo Chen was slightly surprised, but he quickly said, "Everything will be arranged by Eldest Miss. I have something I would like to ask."


    Although he didn''t understand Yun Meng Lan''s intentions, Mo Chen still agreed. After all, she had saved his life and had unintentionally coincidentally caught his coming of age ceremony. If he didn''t agree, that would be disrespecting him. This wasn''t good.


    "Feel free to speak." Yun Menglan said faintly.


    Mo Chen thought for a moment before asking, "Since this world knows of the existence of another world, why doesn''t it lead to it?"


    When Yun Meng Lan heard this, she glanced at Mo Chen in surprise. She then chuckled, "Father said before that this world is sealed. The people here can''t leave."


    "Oh? "Is there such a thing?"


    Mo Chen was stunned, but he did not continue asking about other things.


    At this time, Yun Yan, who had been silent all this time, looked at Yun Meng Lan with surprise. He asked uncertainly, "Eldest Miss, what does you mean by inviting him to witness your coming of age ceremony? I wonder if old master knows ¡­ "


    "It''s just that I happened to meet him. One more person makes me a bit more angry, so why not? As for Father, I will tell him. "


    When Yun Meng Lan heard this, her elegant face unexpectedly revealed a trace of unnaturalness. However, this unnaturalness disappeared in a flash, and she immediately returned to normal.


    Even so, this expression did not escape Yun Yan''s eyes. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he had already made up his mind that after the young miss''s coming of age ceremony, he would have to let Mo Chen leave the Yun Mansion.


    "By the way, Butler, do you know his exact background? "What kind of person is he?"


    However, just as Yun Yan was thinking this, Yun Meng Lan''s gentle voice rang out once more.


    Yun Yan was slightly startled when he heard this. He immediately turned to look at Yun Meng Lan, but at this moment, Yun Meng Lan had already sat back in her chair with her back to him, causing Yun Yan to frown slightly. Then, he shook his head and said, "I am not too sure about the specifics, but, I can confirm that he is someone from the outside world.


    In truth, Yun Yan''s last sentence contained a hint of meaning. With Yun Menglan''s intelligence, it was impossible for her not to understand.


    Indeed, a long time after Yun Yan''s words were spoken, Yun Meng Lan''s voice slowly drifted out, "The housekeeper said that Meng Lan understands."


    Soon after, a pleasant sound of a zither melody rang out from Yun Meng Lan''s ten fingers ¡­

 C52

    For example, where would a divine artifact appear two years later?


    However, the most important thing was, how was he going to leave this world?


    As for what Yun Meng Lan had said, this world was completely sealed off.


    It wasn''t that he was skeptical of Yun Meng Lan, but Mo Chen understood that Yun Meng Lan might really not be clear. He might have some doubts regarding the rumors in this world.


    Can''t get out? How could he get in? This was obviously too unreasonable.


    Since he had already arrived, he would be able to obtain some useful information within two years'' time. Moreover, if the divine tool appeared, it would cause a huge commotion, and if the location was not right then, he could quickly rush over. In any case, after so many years, it was not possible for anyone to obtain it, so the only thing he needed to do was to find a way to leave this place.


    Mo Chen did not come here to obtain a Divine Equipment for himself, but to get a Divine Equipment to treat Yan Mo Nuo''s illness. If Yan Mo Nuo died, then getting it would be a waste.


    "Phew!" "After the Coming of Age Ceremony between the young miss of the Yun Family is over in a few days, I''ll have to go around everywhere. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll be able to find someone, but I can''t wait anymore."


    Mo Chen laid on his bed with his eyes closed. He exhaled and secretly made up his mind.


    This made Mo Chen stop hesitating. As he put down his thoughts, Mo Chen suddenly thought of the information that came into his mind. He immediately sat up on his bed and sat down cross-legged. He then pulled out the information from the depths of his mind.


    The power of turbid time? What did it mean?


    Mo Chen felt a headache coming on.


    Because it was unclear what message he was trying to convey, but Mo Chen still understood what he meant. Wasn''t it that time was the power that clouded everything? Life will flow, and the earth will become turbid. Many years later, no matter what happens, no matter how many years pass, no matter how many years pass, human, god, or demon, they will still be unable to stand up to the passage of time.


    However, Mo Chen did not believe that these words would be so simple to understand.


    However, what made Mo Chen worried was that after a brief inspection, besides this information appearing in his mind, there was a dark red bead that was constantly rotating in his mind. Moreover, it was emitting a faint red light.


    The heck, what is this?


    This dark red bead had never appeared before, and it only appeared after they came to Lou Lan''s continent.


    What was going on?


    Mo Chen''s heart was filled with worry. Even though this bead did not have the slightest hint of danger to warn Mo Chen, Mo Chen was still very worried. Thus, after pondering for a moment, Mo Chen decided to test the bead, but what made Mo Chen so depressed was that when his spiritual will touched this mysterious blood bead, it did not bounce off him like he had imagined. When he withdrew his spiritual will, it returned to its original state!


    If a ticking time bomb was placed in front of you and you couldn''t get rid of it, you wouldn''t even be able to touch it.


    Unwilling to give up, Mo Chen tried again and again, but the result was disappointing. However, it was within his expectations. He passed through without any sense of reality!


    "Sigh!" Forget it, if it''s a time bomb, then there might be a day when it will explode. However, right now, I am unable to touch it, much less understand it.


    In the end, Mo Chen gave up trying to test it out. He helplessly smiled, shrugged his shoulders, and started to circulate his cultivation to adjust his breathing.


    Although he didn''t have a cultivation technique to assist him, Mo Chen still understood how to simply circulate and recuperate.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    Fortunately, the area around the Residence of Yun was a suburb and did not have any family members. Moreover, the Residence of Yun itself was very big, so, every morning, before the sky was bright, Mo Chen had already gotten up and started running. As for the weight on his legs, it was much easier.


    Thus, after five days, Mo Chen was still persisting with his running method and his improvement was very obvious. After five days, although he wouldn''t have made a breakthrough to become a monstrous genius again, but he had improved 20% to 30%. This made Mo Chen extremely satisfied.


    Other than running, Mo Chen also started to study the abilities he had obtained.


    Ability, will increase, but it depends on the owner of the ability, the degree of mastery.


    The deeper one''s mastery was, the greater the potential and the room for improvement would be.


    Other than the Eviscerate Rocket, Mo Chen didn''t need to rely on weapons to use his other skills. The potential that he could develop would also be greatly increased.


    However, there was a limit to his own comprehension. Although Mo Chen had spent five days researching it, he had not been able to gain anything from it.


    It was not the fault that Mo Chen''s comprehension ability was too weak. On the contrary, ever since Mo Chen obtained the Infinity Spear, his comprehension ability was truly amazing.


    However, if one''s origin ability was too high of a grade, then under the restriction of one''s own strength, it was simply impossible to have a qualitative change.


    If that wasn''t the case, then what else was there to do?


    Fortunately, Mo Chen had increased his Earth Escape Technique by quite a bit. His diving distance had increased by five meters! This made Mo Chen grin from ear to ear.


    During this period of time, aside from Yun Yan, who came three times to greet Mo Chen, what surprised Mo Chen the most was that Yun Meng Lan also came once.


    However, there was only one occasion. He only asked Mo Chen what he was used to living here and why he wanted to attend the coming of age ceremony five days later.


    Five days later, Mo Chen also heard some rumors regarding Yun Meng Lan. This time around, Yun Menglan''s coming of age ceremony was extremely extraordinary. At the very least, Mo Chen thought so.


    This was because after a few days of discussion, Mo Chen found out that Yun Meng Lan''s coming of age ceremony had already been announced a month ago. And just a month ago, many young talents had come to visit.


    That''s right, you didn''t hear wrong, it''s all full, and it''s still from a month ago!


    The heck, isn''t this too exaggerated?


    There were at least a few dozen taverns in the capital? Was it full, or was it a month ago?


    Was a woman''s charisma that terrifying?


    However, with Yun Menglan''s beauty and the status of the Yun clan, she was truly worthy of causing such a commotion.


    Mo Chen also knew that not just anyone could participate in this coming of age ceremony due to their status, influence, and status, but also their own abilities!


    "Hu ~ I''m even a little hesitant about joining the competition."


    Mo Chen opened the door and walked out of the room. Looking at the gloomy sky, Mo Chen curled his lips and muttered.


    If only he had known that this would happen, he might have tried to shirk his responsibility back then. However, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t shirk his responsibility now. Sigh!


    He had originally thought that the coming of age ceremony was only held in the Yun Mansion, but who would have thought that it would be held in the presence of those influential nobles. Mo Chen did not like those powerful noblemen, but when he was in Hua Xia, did those powerful noblemen not bring many hedonistic sons of bitches?


    If he were to watch the ceremony with this group of people, Mo Chen would not have a good cold. He had already made up his mind. Once the coming of age ceremony was over, he would find an excuse to slip away.


    The place where the coming of age ceremony was held was the Residence of Yun''s plaza. Here, the most important ceremony held by the family was usually held.


    Then, Mo Chen entered the public square. Although Mo Chen had already mentally prepared himself for everything that would happen next, he was still shocked the moment he arrived!


    The place was full of heads. Other than the heads, there were also heads. Even the stage in front of the stage was missing. Mo Chen''s face was instantly covered in tears!


    The heck, is this an acrobat? No matter how powerful they were, there was no need for them to invite so many people, right? In any case, Mo Chen wouldn''t be able to squeeze in.


    What Mo Chen didn''t know was that there were different grades of people with power. Most people with power didn''t have a place for them to sit. Only those with power and power would have a place.


    Of course, only the Yun and Tian Families would dare to do so in such a bold family.


    He didn''t want to squeeze in anymore, so he leaned against a piece of marble with a dragon pattern carved on it and closed his eyes.


    Since she was dozing off here, how could she find an excuse to say that she couldn''t squeeze herself into the clouds? Yun Menglan probably wouldn''t say anything, right?


    However, as the saying goes, what is there to be afraid of and what is to come?


    "Young Master Mo, why are you standing here alone? Your position is in front, this old man has already arranged it. "


    However, just as Mo Chen let out a sigh of relief, he heard a voice like the King of Hell''s voice. Mo Chen''s complacent face suddenly stiffened and he opened his eyes to see Yun Yan looking at him with a smile.


    Mo Chen immediately touched his nose and chuckled, "Isn''t there more people?"


    "Hehe, don''t be so mischievous. This old man will bring you in!"


    Yun Yan chuckled. He glared at Mo Chen and said.


    Actually, I didn''t want to go in there.


    Mo Chen inwardly groaned in grief, but his face was full of gratitude as he said, "Thank you, Old Yun."


    "Yes."


    Yun Yan responded and then walked to the left. This was because there was a side door that led to the front and it was not open.


    However, just as he turned the corner, Yun Yan suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at Mo Chen. His old face also became a little solemn, this scene caused Mo Chen to be a little confused, as if he was a 20 feet tall monk. However, Mo Chen became even more confused after hearing the latter part of Yun Yan''s words, "That''s right, Little Brother Mo, you must remember, if you see the old master and ask him anything, you must answer truthfully.


    After pausing for a moment, Yun Yan continued, his expression becoming even more solemn, "If First Miss wants to talk to you first, then you must answer respectfully. This is good for you, and for her as well."


    "Mo Chen understands. Mo Chen did not have any relationship with Eldest Miss in the first place. If you were to say that he has any relationship with Eldest Miss, then he is merely a savior."


    Although Mo Chen was not clear about Yun Yan''s intentions, he did not say anything. He merely nodded his head slightly and responded.


    It was just as he had said. He wasn''t related to Yun Menglan in the first place, at most, it was his savior. And this savior, was actually the young miss who was his savior.

 C53

    When Yun Yan heard this, he looked deeply at Mo Chen. After which, he sighed and nodded, "This is great."


    "By the way, Old Yun, once First Miss''s coming of age ceremony is over, I plan to leave this place. Can you give me a detailed map of Lou Lan''s continent?" This humble one is unfamiliar with this place, and is truly afraid of losing it. "


    At this time, Mo Chen suddenly said half-jokingly.


    When Yun Yan heard this, he was delighted. His face returned to his smiling appearance. "No problem. After the coming of age ceremony is over, come to this old man''s residence. This old man will give you a very detailed map."


    Yun Yan really wanted Mo Chen to leave, but now, Mo Chen took the initiative to suggest it. This would save him from wasting his time.


    This wasn''t because Yun Yan was stingy or something like that, he had watched the young miss grow up. Moreover, Mo Chen''s origins were unknown, so he didn''t want Mo Chen to have too much contact with the young miss.


    "Thank you, Old Yun!"


    When Mo Chen heard Yun Yan''s words, his heart was filled with joy.


    Since he had decided to leave, he first had to know where he was, and more importantly, he had to know the location of every single place in order to control his own location. Otherwise, with his personality, he would only fly around randomly like a headless fly, which meant that two years of time was definitely not enough.


    At this moment, Mo Chen followed Yun Yan to the front and spent about five to six minutes there. At the same time, the two of them entered through the side door.


    Upon entering the front part of the plaza, Mo Chen realized that the sea of heads was nothing because the front part was filled with tables and chairs. Furthermore, none of the tables were empty, which made Mo Chen secretly click his tongue.


    The Residence of Yun was indeed rich!


    When Yun Yan saw Mo Chen''s shocked expression, he immediately smiled and took the initiative to explain, "Just now, the group of people outside were only there to watch the show and do not have the qualifications to enter the banquet. And everyone sitting here, are all people with outstanding statuses, outstanding individuals, extraordinary fighting prowess, or people with wealth comparable to that of an enemy. "It can be said that none of them are simple."


    "That kid is really fortunate to have been able to sit together with such a group of people for a meal and drink wine."


    After hearing Yun Yan''s words, Mo Chen immediately understood and said with a smile.


    Yun Yan waved his hand as he walked toward a table and said, "Follow me. I have already arranged a table for you."


    Following Yun Yan''s gaze, Mo Chen discovered that there was indeed an empty seat on the far left.


    Mo Chen didn''t say anything and followed behind Yun Yan, towards the empty seat.


    "This is your position."


    When the two of them arrived at the empty seat, Yun Yan smiled faintly. Pointing at the empty seat, he slowly spoke.


    Mo Chen slightly nodded his head and sat down under the strange gazes from the people at the table.


    The strange gazes from the people at the table did not affect Mo Chen. Instead, Yun Yan faced the rest and explained, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my relative. Therefore, I have arranged this table. I hope that everyone will not take offense."


    With Yun Yan''s explanation, everyone immediately voiced out. "Since you are a relative of Housekeeper Yun, please take a seat."


    "As expected of a dragon amongst men, Butler Yun''s relatives are extraordinary indeed. At such an age, they are already at the seventh layer of the mortal body (equivalent to the seventh stage of the initial artifact)."


    "Butler Yun is so extraordinary, even his descendants are so extraordinary!"


    "¡­"


    The flattery in these words was extremely obvious, even the people behind the ears could tell what he meant.


    Although Yun Yan was only a butler, and normally speaking, a butler did not have the qualifications to be fawned upon by so many noble and powerful people, but since Yun Yan was a butler of the Yun Mansion, the meaning behind it was different.


    As a butler, his status was much higher than that of ordinary nobles. Not only that, his martial power was extremely powerful. At the very least, most of the people present did not dare to not give him face. Moreover, Yun Yan was the one who had personally spoken. Did they dare to say no?


    Mo Chen did not say anything about this. Yun Yan merely expressed his thanks and left.


    At this table, the youngest was in his thirties and each of them had quite a high status. However, Mo Chen didn''t feel uncomfortable sitting next to them since the dishes had yet to be served. Thus, Mo Chen only closed his eyes.


    However, even though Mo Chen didn''t take the initiative to talk to anyone, it didn''t mean that others wouldn''t talk to Mo Chen. After all, Mo Chen''s "identity" was obvious here.


    "Little brother, you already have a seventh level of the Mortal Body at such a young age. It''s really shameful for us!"


    This was a fat middle-aged man. What made Mo Chen speechless was that this person was actually a "tycoon", with a necklace inlaid with a gem around his neck that was extremely eye-catching. However, looking at Mo Chen''s current appearance, it was clear that he was Yun Yan''s "relative".


    Towards this rich and powerful boss, Mo Chen only slightly nodded his head, "I was just lucky."


    Previously, Mo Chen had already understood the cultivation system of this world, but overall, it was more or less the same as the outside world.


    The so-called seventh level of the mortal body corresponded to the seventh level of the initial artifact. Moreover, it also had a ninth level, called the ninth level.


    Other than the mortal body, there were also the two major levels of the Upper Sky Realm. Perhaps the people here could only cultivate to the Upper Sky, and the corresponding level of the Upper Sky Realm was black iron grade. This just proved what Fei Yi said, that the strongest monster here was only black iron grade, and Mo Chen was able to cultivate to the Seventh Sky of the Ordinary Body at this age, so he was already considered a genius in this world.


    "Hey!" Luck was also a type of strength! You can call me Brother Fu, or Brother Fu, if you have time, come to Stone Pillar City, I''ll treat you to wine! "


    Fu Wan said as he patted Mo Chen''s shoulder in a very natural manner.


    Negative ten million? Big brother? It''s a bit old, but it has nothing to do with me, right? Can you be even more shameless? You can already be my father at your age, and you call me brother?


    When Mo Chen heard this, he was speechless. However, since the other party was so passionate and did not have any ill intentions, at most, they were just trying to befriend him because of his'' relative ''status.


    Thus, Mo Chen could only force a laugh and agree.


    Pillar City was the northernmost city on Lou Lan''s continent, and also the only city on the north side. There were also many soldiers, so this place was also known as the "Army Training Field".


    Originally, Mo Chen had planned to head to Stone Pillar City. This was because there were two special features that Mo Chen desired, and that was exactly what Mo Chen needed.


    First, it was desolate and wild beasts ran rampant. Moreover, this place was the most powerful enemy of the Kingdom of Cloudy Tide ¡ª the gathering place of the barbarians. Mo Chen could use such harsh conditions to train himself.


    Secondly, the probability of a divine tool appearing here was the highest. Many times, the location where it appeared was precisely here.


    Therefore, Mo Chen planned on going there to hone himself. However, he did not know the exact location, so he went to look for Yun Yan to retrieve the map.


    However, Mo Chen only read about the stone city from the books. Thus, Mo Chen couldn''t fail to pay attention to the ten million yuan. Thus, Mo Chen started to ask about the news regarding the stone city.


    Hearing that Mo Chen was interested in Stone City, he was overjoyed. How could he refuse? Thus, he continued to explain to Mo Chen what had happened in Stone City.


    Pillar City, this was a city that specialized in training soldiers. However, it had all sorts of internal organs. Whether it was shops or auction houses, everything was there. Moreover, the most important thing was that since there were more things to sell to the country, most of the merchants here were fat with oil.


    Due to the existence of the barbarians and the rampaging vicious beasts, this was a heaven for the strong and a shortcut to becoming rich. However, because the conditions were too poor, there weren''t many warriors who could persist inside.


    "Bro, if you''re interested in this place, why don''t you go with me? It just so happens that Big Bro wants to go back too. "


    After recounting some of the details of the stone city, Fu Wan asked with a smile plastered all over his face.


    It would be better to travel together with a tour guide than with just himself. Furthermore, the map was not omnipotent, and he himself was a fool who had nowhere to head. Compared to being pointed out by others, it was better for him to go alone.


    As Mo Chen thought of this, he nodded his head in thanks, "Then I''ll be troubling Brother Fu. Once the banquet is over, let''s set off!"


    "No trouble, no trouble at all!"


    Fu Wan instantly became overjoyed.


    The time they were waiting for was usually much slower than normal. Mo Chen and Fu Wan chatted for a long time before the ceremony platform in front of them started to move.


    Two people appeared on the stage. One of them was a middle-aged man. In between his eyebrows, Mo Chen could see the shadow of Yun Meng Lan. At the same time, Mo Chen could already be considered far away from the stage, but he could still feel the thick killing intent coming from this middle-aged man. This was something that would only appear after years of killing, so Mo Chen already knew the identity of this middle-aged man; he was Yun Meng Lan''s father, Yun Ao Tian.


    As for the other person, he could be considered an old acquaintance of his, Housekeeper Yun Yan.


    "Everyone."


    Yun AoTian looked at the crowd below him, muttering to himself for a moment before smiling, "Many thanks to everyone for rushing here today to witness my daughter''s coming of age ceremony. Here, as my father, I am extremely thankful."


    "General Yun, your words are serious. It is our honor to have you invite us here!"


    "General Yun''s great achievement can be seen by everyone, so you are worthy of us doing so."


    "¡­"


    This kind of speech came endlessly, it could not be considered a form of flattery, many people truly admired Yun AoTian from the bottom of their hearts.


    Yun AoTian was not only the top general of the Kingdom of Yun, he was also one of the Empire''s guardians. He was the main reason for the Empire''s current situation, so it was an honor for them to be invited.


    "Everyone, quiet!"


    Hearing the clamor below the stage, Yun AoTian raised his hand, pushing down the stage, before saying, "Defending the nation and protecting the family, this is my responsibility, and also our common responsibility, there is nothing much to be congratulated about. Furthermore, let''s not talk about the adult story today, tonight, everyone will not return unless you''re drunk, this person will accompany me to the end!"


    "I won''t leave until I''m drunk!"


    "I won''t leave until I''m drunk!"


    "I won''t leave until I''m drunk!"


    "¡­"


    Just as Yun AoTian finished speaking, a voice that felt like it could topple mountains and overturn the seas sounded out from below, causing the entire area to boil.


    "Master, the auspicious hour has arrived."


    But at that moment, Yun Yan who was standing beside Yun AoTian suddenly spoke.


    Hearing that, Yun AoTian nodded his head, and then extended his hand out once more to press down on the ground. The scene slowly calmed down, and with the group of people stopping shouting, Yun Yan stood in front of them, his hands folded across his stomach, and said loudly: "The auspicious hour has arrived! We invite the young miss! "

 C54

    "The auspicious hour has arrived, let''s welcome Eldest Miss!"


    As soon as Yun Yan finished speaking, the scene became extremely quiet. Even if a needle were to drop on the ground, it would still be audible.


    After all, only a few people had personally witnessed Yun Menglan''s beauty. And those who witnessed it all said that she was the number one beauty in the world. Hence, they wanted to see if the rumors were true.


    However, long after Yun Yan''s words had left his mouth, there was still no sign of Yun Meng Lan. This caused everyone below to feel stunned, not knowing what kind of show this was, but upon seeing that Yun Ao Tian and Yun Yan''s expressions did not change, and even had a smile on their faces, they could not help but restrain their impatience and continue to wait.


    This Yun AoTian was extremely principled, but his own daughter had not arrived yet, so she did not seem to be in a hurry. Mo Chen suddenly had an idea, could it be that this young miss of the Yun Family, who he had only met twice, wanted to give everyone a surprise?


    Mo Chen suddenly recalled the second time he met Yun Menglan, she finally said something, "When the time comes, I hope that young master Mo can definitely come. Perhaps, there will be some big surprises at that time!"


    At that time, Mo Chen was a little confused by her words. However, he now understood the meaning behind them. However, what exactly was this so-called "surprise"? Mo Chen really didn''t understand it, but he was slightly looking forward to it.


    Five minutes passed...


    Ten minutes passed ¡­


    A quarter of an hour passed ¡­


    Finally, someone could hold it in no longer and raised his voice to ask, "General Yun, may I ask why Eldest Miss hasn''t appeared yet? This is going to be past the auspicious time! "


    However, Yun AoTian was not anxious at all, instead, he turned and walked back to his own seat, sitting down, Yun Yan hurried over to his side and poured him a cup of wine, and then Yun AoTian opened his mouth and said: "Calm down, no rush, no rush, everyone let''s drink a cup of wine first, heart."


    When the crowd heard this, they didn''t object. Instead, they all replied and sat in their seats.


    This ceremony was held by someone else, so it had nothing to do with them when someone''s daughter came out.


    Most of those present were either young or old, the old had high statuses, the old had high statuses, and the young were children from influential families or officials. There were also quite a few so-called geniuses.


    If she was lucky enough to be favored by a beautiful woman, then she would definitely be destined to soar to greatness in her next life. Therefore, the older generation came only because of General Yun, but the younger generation came only because of the young miss of the Yun family, and Yun Menglan was also in her year of leaving the pavilion, so it was unknown where the news would come from, saying that Yun Ao Tian had held this ceremony, that there was an 80 to 90% chance he would have a son-in-law, and that the Yun family did not refute the rumours. Otherwise, how could they let these geniuses come a month earlier? For what? The answer was obvious.


    Soon after, everyone could see Yun AoTian giving a slight nod, as if he had given some sort of order.


    As expected, Yun Yan immediately stood at the edge of the stage. Then, he extended both of his hands and clapped three times.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    As the three strikes arrived, countless fireworks shot up into the sky. They burst open in the air. Although it was a bright day, it was still very resplendent.


    Following that, a soul-stirring flute sound accompanied by several hundred white-clothed, long-sleeved, and graceful women suddenly flew over from all directions. Like countless fairies that had descended from the heavens, they landed on the ceremony platform.


    The sudden turn of events left no room for anyone to recover from their shock. The women''s long sleeves suddenly fluttered as countless delicate and beautiful fiery petals gently fluttered between the heaven and earth. The intoxicating fragrance of the flowers could be felt, causing one to be lost.


    The hundred women had flower buds that seemed to bloom, spreading out to the surroundings of the stage. In the rain of flowers, a pink figure that was as beautiful as a fairy appeared in the center of the stage like an orchid in a clear valley. Surrounded by the flowers, along with her light, graceful, and fleeting dance posture, her wide sleeves opened and closed, further revealing her extremely beautiful appearance.


    Everyone was mesmerized by her graceful dance, whether they were men, women or children, and they had almost forgotten to breathe.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were filled with longing, and everyone present felt their heartbeats quicken. They all simultaneously thought about the fact that she was looking at them. Regardless of who it was, or even Mo Chen, at this moment, all of them were enchanted.


    At this moment, the sound of the flute suddenly turned urgent. She used her right foot as the axis. Her long sleeves lightly swayed as her delicate body spun faster and faster.


    Suddenly, she flew up from the ground, and the hundred women formed a circle. Waving her jade-like hands, dozens of blue ribbons gently flew out, as if blue waves were surging up from the stage. She flew up to the ribbons, and with light steps, her clothes fluttered like fairy Lingbo.


    On the stage, not a single sound could be heard. All of them were lost in this marvelous dance.


    The melody of the flute gradually grew more urgent, and her movements became faster and faster. Her jade-like hands gently rotated, and her skirt fluttered; her pair of smoky eyes seemed to want to say something, and flowing light danced about. Her entire person seemed like a flower separated by mist, hazy and indistinct, flashing with beautiful colors, yet so far away that it was almost impossible to reach ¡­


    Her movements were light and nimble, her body was as light as a swallow, her body as soft as the clouds, her arms were soft and boneless, her movements like a lotus flower. She danced like a butterfly among flowers, like gurgling water, like the bright moon in the deep mountains, like the dawn sun in the alleyway, like the dew at the tip of a lotus leaf.


    She wore a pink gown with black hair and black ink. Her colorful fan fluttered in the wind as if she were a fairy walking out of a dream.


    When the last melody fell and the last dance was completed, hundreds of women came and went in a hurry as well. They all left the stage and disappeared, leaving only the woman standing on top of the stage like a virgin, her exposed hands folded on her abdomen.


    The pattern on the cloak was made from dark-gold threads. Embroidered on every strand of feather, there were tiny and round rose crystals and tiger-eyed stones, and the broken beaded tassels flickered like starlight, exuding a mysterious and noble aura.


    Her arm was wrapped in a long, purple silk which was about ten feet long. Dressed in a golden brocade dress, dyed with rose vanilla, pure and bright, light and soft in texture, brightly colored in color and exuding a fragrant scent of flowers and trees. Her dress was embroidered with fine silks of gold and silver as thin as a fetus'' hair to form a thicket of thousand leaves of Begonia and Perching Owl. The embroidery was adorned with millions of beads, reflecting the splendor of her silks. "In addition to her unadorned makeup, she still had that devastatingly beautiful face of hers. There was no applause from the audience, but instead the sound of gasps could be heard.


    And the woman on the stage was naturally none other than Yun Menglan.


    Her dance stunned everyone. Everyone only had one thought in their minds, and that was that the number one beauty in the world truly lived up to her reputation!


    "Is this the so-called ''Heavenly Immortal Descent''?"


    Mo Chen was also shocked. He didn''t think that this was the so-called surprise!


    That''s right, this was indeed a pleasant surprise! A sort of soul-shaking surprise!


    This dance was captivating!


    This dance caused all Immortals in the world to fly!


    This dance was devastatingly beautiful!


    Even for a goosebumps like Mo Chen, he couldn''t help but sink into this wonderful dance.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    "As the rumors say, General Yun''s love is such a devastatingly beautiful woman. He is peerless in his generation, and no one can replace him. Not only is he proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, he even knows of such a beautiful dance. It really makes this emperor fall in love with him at first sight!"


    As the voice stopped, a figure leisurely walked out from the crowd.


    The silhouette was that of a man, around 24 years old. He held a folding fan in his right hand, while his other hand was placed behind his back. With a single glance, one could tell that he was a handsome young man.


    "So it turns out that the third prince has come in person. This lowly general pays his respect!"


    As soon as this person appeared, Yun AoTian stood up from his seat, smiling at the man as he spoke.


    However, Mo Chen could tell from Yun AoTian''s face that his smile was too forced.


    With Yun AoTian''s character, he was completely loyal to the king, why would he smile so strongly at a prince?


    There was only one possibility, and that was that the prince''s character was nothing special!


    "It''s actually the third prince!"


    "We pay our respects to the third prince ¡­"


    As soon as Yun AoTian revealed his identity, everyone below, other than Mo Chen, immediately stood up and knelt down respectfully.


    The Third Prince enjoyed this kind of worship very much. He nodded in satisfaction. Just as he wanted everyone to get up, he discovered that not only did Mo Chen not kneel to him, he even filled a cup with wine.


    Immediately, the Third Prince became furious and shouted angrily at Mo Chen, "How dare you!" You actually dare to not bow when you see this emperor? "


    However, Mo Chen acted as though he did not hear it and poured the wine cup down his throat.


    "Who is he?"


    At this moment, Yun AoTian also furrowed his brows as he looked at Mo Chen and asked. Of course, the target of the question was naturally Yun Yan, because the ceremony was being carried out by Yun Yan.


    However, Yun Meng Lan, who was standing on the stage, suddenly stomped her feet and arrived beside her father. She opened her mouth and spoke in a low voice, sounding like an orchid, "He is the person from the outside world that my daughter spoke of earlier. Please don''t make things difficult for him."


    "I''m making things difficult for him?"


    Yun AoTian was stunned, he did not seem to have said anything. However, looking at her daughter, he thought that Yun Meng Lan''s benevolence had flared up again. He then sighed helplessly and shook his head, "Let''s see what he will do then!"


    "Thank you, father!"


    When Yun Meng Lan heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and thanked him. Then, she calmly looked in Mo Chen''s direction.


    She also wanted to see what exactly Mo Chen was up to.


    "I''m talking about you!" This lowly commoner dares to ignore this emperor? "


    Being ignored by Mo Chen for a while, the third prince dared to disgrace himself. He immediately walked forward and slapped the table in front of Mo Chen. Instantly, countless bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    At this moment, Mo Chen put down his wine cup and smiled as he looked at Tian Ci Ye, "The prince is also an ordinary person, and is only an ordinary person who relies on the power of his own family. Don''t tell me ¡­ he isn''t?"


    "Bastard!" Do you know that just by saying those words, this empress can make you die!? "


    When Tian Ci Ye heard this, he naturally heard the mockery in his words and immediately shouted out in anger.


    Mo Chen still did not have any fear and faintly smiled, "Did I say something wrong? If you were to withdraw from your identity as a prince, would you still have the guts to make the people of the world kneel to you? If you were capable, would you be like General Yun and fight for your royal father and protect the rivers and mountains? "


    Although the anger on the Third Prince''s face hadn''t yet disappeared, everyone could see the stunned expression on his face.


    When Mo Chen saw this, he extended a finger and slightly waved it at Tian Ci. Then, he slowly spoke, "No, you won''t."

 C55

    The Third Prince did not know martial arts, but he was the third prince within the palace. However, because he was the third prince, he had harmed countless of the palace maids, and was extremely perverted. There were even rumors that the palace maid who had been abused by him to death.


    The only thing he was afraid of was that the other party would propose marriage to him. If he didn''t agree, then that would be disrespectful to the emperor. He wasn''t loyal to the emperor, but because of that matter, he could sacrifice his life for the emperor. However, this time, for his daughter, he was not afraid of offending the Emperor. Moreover, this time, it was not the Emperor, but the third son of the Emperor!


    But luckily, the person her daughter saved suddenly appeared and angered the third prince, so he changed his target.


    In short, this matter was definitely not going to end nicely. With the third prince''s character, it was highly likely that Mo Chen would be struck by lightning. This caused Yun AoTian a headache; with his daughter''s personality, this matter would not end so easily!


    He had killed countless people, and his hands were stained with blood. It would be useless to kill another stranger, but Yun Menglan''s temperament prevented him from doing so. Furthermore, Yun Ao Tian actually wanted to see this scene, kill Mo Chen? It really could be ignored.


    However, once he mentioned whether the Third Prince would stand up for his father, Yun AoTian swore that even if he used his knees to think, that would be impossible. Thus, Yun AoTian could already tell that Mo Chen was trying to scam the Third Prince! Moreover, the third prince had to jump into this pit!


    Such an age, such a calm state of mind, could it be that only people in the outside world could have such character?


    Yun Ao Tian sighed in his heart. The Emperor had more than a dozen sons, but they were the only ones that were able to stand up for him. Only the Second Prince had the authority to do so.


    The scene turned back to Tian Ci Ye. When Mo Chen finished speaking, his old face instantly flushed red. After a long while, he finally said, "Hmph! This prince doesn''t know how to practice martial arts. Martial arts are a symbol of slaughter and slaughter. This emperor wants the world to be at peace, so what this emperor is practicing is the path of martial arts and not the path of martial arts! "Don''t pester me like that. Although martial arts can guard the rivers and mountains, martial arts can govern the rivers and mountains!"


    No matter how much of a piece of trash he was, it was impossible for him to hear what Mo Chen had said about him jumping down the hole he was in. However, this hole was flawless, making it impossible for him to escape.


    "Oh ~ So it''s like this!"


    Mo Chen revealed a face of sudden enlightenment. His tone immediately changed as he revealed a strange smile. "Speaking of which, if that''s the case, may I ask how the third prince is managing the river and mountains so that he can be as steady as Mt. Tai?"


    "Eh, this ¡­" This Emperor already has an idea, but why must I tell a lowly commoner like you? "


    Mo Chen''s words immediately caused the third prince to be speechless. However, the third prince was not stupid, so he said arrogantly while covering his neck.


    Mo Chen was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Actually, I understand why Third Prince did not say it."


    "Hmph, you are just a lowly commoner. How would you know the governing strategy of this emperor? What a joke! "


    Because he had been humiliated several times by Mo Chen, the Third Prince did not give him any face at all. Right now, he wanted nothing more than to kill this bastard!


    With a faint smile, Mo Chen unhurriedly said, "What you are thinking must be benevolence. Only benevolence can lead the world and win the love of tens of thousands of people. Is this what the Third Prince is thinking?"


    "Eh, right, I didn''t expect a lowly commoner like you to have such a big heart!"


    After saying this, the third prince''s eyes suddenly lit up. However, he quickly recovered and he looked at Mo Chen arrogantly, as always.


    Good governance!


    Yun AoTian was stunned, he never thought that such a sentence, would actually appear on such a young man!


    Back then, he had also mentioned this policy of benevolent government to the Emperor. However, he was rejected in the end for only one reason. Too benevolent, he would make those people think that the imperial family was easy to bully.


    This time, Mo Chen mentioned it again, which gave him a sense of understanding between each other. Moreover, the expression in his eyes when he looked at Mo Chen had also become a lot gentler.


    As for Yun Menglan, both of her hands glowed as she stared at Mo Chen with even more curiosity.


    However, there was a saying that went like this?


    If a woman was curious about a man, even a little, then it meant that the woman was about to fall into depravity.


    "Haha, it seems like the prince and I appreciate each other!"


    After Mo Chen heard what Tianyi said, he suddenly laughed out loud. However, his smile gradually turned cold, "Bullshit!"


    "What do you mean!?" Mo Chen''s sudden change in attitude caught Tian Ci off guard. He couldn''t take it anymore, like a fox whose tail had been stepped on.


    "Mercy? Your benevolence? Are you sure you''re talking about yourself? "


    Mo Chen slowly stood up from his seat and looked coldly at Tian Ci Ye, "If you had any kind thoughts about being benevolent, would you call yourself a commoner or a commoner? Is this what benevolence is like? If that is the case, then I have truly gained experience! Admiration! Have you learned all these years from dogs? "


    Dog? Prince? The heck, with such courage, he managed to draw the title of a prince from a dog?


    The group of people still kneeling on the ground immediately began sweating.


    "You!"


    He knew that he had lost face this time. However, he did not dare let others kill Mo Chen because if he killed him now, it would undoubtedly be slapping himself in the face. At this moment, he only wanted to turn around and flee.


    However, he did not forget his purpose for coming here. Thus, he endured his anger, glared at Mo Chen with a gloomy face, and shouted, "Very well! You actually said that all the knowledge I have learned was wasted? Today, the Japanese Emperor wants you to see what it means to be talented! "


    "Chi ¡­"


    Mo Chen had just poured a full cup of wine into his mouth, but when he heard the Third Prince''s words, he couldn''t help but spit it out.


    This was simply an insult to a man! It would have been fine if he had been careless, but if he had done it on purpose, it would have been like a slap in the face.


    "Dog slave!" "You''re courting death!"


    The fact that he had been sprayed on the face immediately made Shen Ci extremely angry. She swore that if she were to endure this any longer, she would definitely become a Ninja Turtle!


    What? I wonder what the Ninja Turtle is? We''ll talk about that later!


    A look of innocence immediately appeared on Mo Chen''s face. "I''m sorry, but I was too excited. The Third Prince is a benevolent person. He wouldn''t want to kill me just because of something like this, would he?"


    F * ck! How can I kill you? If there''s a chance, I''ll cut you into pieces!


    Third Prince thought fiercely in his heart.


    However, he still endured it. Wiping away the wine on his satin attire, he endured his anger and stared coldly at Mo Chen. "Good! This emperor will not bother with you at this time. However, you said that these few years have been a waste of this empress'' time; therefore, this empress wants to compete with you! "


    "Oh?"


    When Mo Chen heard this, he poured himself another cup of wine and picked it up before saying, "I''m willing to listen to the details!"


    "Old master, aren''t you going to stop them?"


    "Yun Yan could not help but ask in a low voice on the stage." If this continues, things might get out of hand. "


    Yun AoTian laughed lightly, shaking his head: "That brat is very smart, it is not a problem. I really want to know how this brat will deal with this. "


    "That''s what you said!" Don''t say that this empress is bullying you! "


    Hearing this, the third prince was overjoyed. Then, with a sinister smile, he said.


    Mo Chen drank it all in one gulp, put down the wine cup in his hand, and impatiently said, "Quickly tell me quickly, the dishes are going to get cold!"


    These words caused the group of people to break out in a cold sweat. Fuck, who is this brat? So unafraid of death? Or was there something wrong with his head? This was the Third Prince! The third prince was capable of committing all sorts of crimes! He was no ordinary person!


    Meanwhile, Fu Li, who was kneeling beside Mo Chen, was sweating profusely. Was this little ancestor challenging everyone''s mental limits? Don''t you know that your brother''s heart is not good!


    "Humph!"


    The third prince was so angry that his lungs were about to burst. However, for the big picture and his plan, he had no choice but to endure. Even if he had to become a Ninja Turtle, he would not hesitate to do so!


    With a sigh, the third prince calmed himself down and then turned towards the stage, staring at Yun Menglan with his eyes, "Miss Yun''s dance is peerless, this emperor''s first love for Miss Yun is mixed, and has a poem to praise Miss Yun in my heart. At this moment, this emperor has no choice but to read a poem to Miss Yun in order to express my admiration for her, even though this king has no choice but to admit it under such circumstances, but then I thought about it, under the witness of so many people, so this emperor decided to compete with this scoundrel in in poetry!"


    Such an open confession not only caused Yun AoTian to frown, it also caused Mo Chen''s goosebumps to rise up.


    When Yun Meng Lan heard this, her eyebrows knitted together. Just as she was about to speak, Mo Chen suddenly smiled and said, "You talk so much nonsense, don''t you want to compare notes with me? "Hurry up, hurry up and finish it, I''m so hungry."


    "Humph!" Vulgar! This empress won''t lower myself to your level. Everyone, listen carefully. The poem this empress wrote is ¡­ "


    "Humph!" Immediately after, he no longer cared about Mo Chen. He knew that if he continued to care about him, he would definitely go crazy. He cleared his throat and said loudly, "Ah! My dear Lan, you are like the clouds on the horizon, constantly blocking the sun that is shining on me; ah! My dear Lan, you are like a little flame that never goes out, warming my heart all the time; ah! "Dear Lan''er, you ¡­"


    "Damn it!" Ah your sister! "If you don''t feel disgusted, I''ll be so scared that I''ll break out into cold sweat. What crappy trash is this!?"


    Mo Chen could no longer hold it in and directly slammed the table as he stood up. He endured the churning disgust in his stomach as he furiously stared at Heavenly Pursuit.


    However, Mo Chen also had some doubts in his heart. It was clear that this poem did not belong here, but was from the outside world. Moreover, it was westernized. How did it pop out from the mouth of the Heavenly Gift Industry?


    Could it be that there was someone from the outside world behind this?


    Yun Meng Lan felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard this. This so-called poem was truly challenging the limit of a person''s abilities. Especially when paired with the third prince''s duck-like voice, it simply made one''s heart tremble!


    "Damn it!" What do you mean? This empress'' beautiful poem, you actually call it disgusting? It''s pissing me off! "


    Mo Chen held his forehead and said with a helpless expression, "Bro, my goosebumps are all over the place, yet you say it''s wonderful? Do you have a heavy taste? "


    "Humph!" If that''s the case, then recite a poem for this empress that''s even more perfect than the poem for this empress! "


    The Third Prince glared angrily at Mo Chen. He then looked at Yun Menglan and softly said, "Lady Yun, wait for this troublesome citizen to show his face. This sovereign will continue to read it to you as an expression of my admiration!"


    "No need!"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Meng Lan was startled and quickly blurted out.


    "¡­"


    Everyone was speechless, while the third prince''s expression became even more gloomy.


    However, at this moment, a voice slowly sounded out, spreading through the entire square.


    "A dance like a feather in the sky, beautiful neon dress, sweet and beautiful." Phantom Shadow could not be admired, the group of butterflies filled the lotus pond. "

 C56

    " The dance was like a feather flying in the sky. It was so beautiful that it smelled like jade. Phantom Shadow could not be admired, the group of butterflies filled the lotus pond. "


    The four short sentences entered everyone''s ears. Yun Menglan''s eyes stared at Mo Chen, as her eyes actually flickered with a bright light.


    And Yun AoTian began to clap his hands even harder: "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! A dance of beauties, a group of charming shadows! It''s really wonderful! "


    "Thank you for your praise, Old Master Yun."


    This poem was naturally written by Mo Chen. After hearing Yun Ao Tian''s praise, Mo Chen replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner. However, no one knew that Mo Chen was secretly sweating, "The internet is truly amazing. The poem I saw a few years ago was coincidentally used quite well."


    "You, a lowly commoner, can actually compose such a poem? This was impossible! Absolutely impossible! "


    At this moment, the Third Prince''s expression changed as he muttered in astonishment. In his eyes, Mo Chen was just a commoner. How could a commoner have more literary talent than him? This was simply impossible!


    When Mo Chen heard this, he did not get angry. He only shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "Whatever you say, but it''s already clear who will win and who will lose."


    "This Sovereign ¡­"


    The Third Prince seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by Yun Menglan, "Meng Lan thanks Young Master Mo for his poem. Meng Lan really likes Young Master''s poem."


    As the sound of Yun Menglan''s voice faded, a bashful look appeared on her face.


    Third Prince was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He suddenly realized that he was just like a fool, no, a clown, using his idiocy to set off the greatness of others. You actually dare to tease this prince? "


    He could already feel that he was being toyed with by Mo Chen, causing him to lose face in front of everyone. Especially the bashful look Yun Meng Lan had on Mo Chen, which made him even more jealous. If it was possible now, he would definitely have Mo Chen chopped into minced meat and fed to the dogs!


    But he couldn''t! This was because the pit that Mo Chen had dug had tightly trapped him, preventing him from crawling out. If he were to attack Mo Chen recklessly, it would be smacking his own face, and he would also lose the hearts of the people. As a prince, he could not lose face, and he could not let the Tian Family sully him.


    "What do you mean? It seems like the third prince wanted to write a poem with this lowly one first, and then use it to set off the third prince''s vast knowledge, right? This humble one has never asked to have a good talk with Third Prince before. "


    Mo Chen spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face. He looked at the Heaven''s Gift that was on the verge of death and calmly said. It was as if nothing had happened.


    "You are very well! Very good! This emperor will remember you! "Remember you!"


    The third prince''s eyes were filled with anger as he angrily glared at Mo Chen and said while gnashing his teeth.


    Mo Chen coughed dryly. He rubbed his nose and bluntly said, "I''m sorry, Third Prince. It''s best if you don''t remember me. I don''t like men and have no desire to break my sleeves."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    As soon as those words came out, not only did everyone who was kneeling down burst out in laughter, even the great general Yun AoTian could not help but chuckle. This kid had quite a lot of tricks up his sleeve. The third prince had been completely devoured by him. If it weren''t for the fact that the third prince was thick-skinned and could still survive, he would have already fainted from anger.


    What a shame!


    The Third Prince''s face was as black as ink as he suddenly shouted, "Who dares to laugh? This Emperor wants his head!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand and sneered at Mo Chen, "From today onwards, your head will no longer be yours!"


    With that, he turned and left the Residence of Yun. He did not want to stay here any longer. This was torture!


    Mo Chen stared at the back of the third prince, his eyes filled with killing intent. He knew that the third prince wanted to kill him, but at the same time, he also wanted to kill the third prince.


    At that time, when Yun Ao Tian did not have a very good attitude towards the Third Prince, he knew from the Third Prince''s exposed words that he was going to talk to Yun Ao Tian about marriage, and he was going to disrupt his plans and draw his attention to himself. Anyway, once the ceremony ended, he would leave this place and head to Stone City, and would not be afraid of the other party''s retaliation. Even though the Stone Element City''s military strength was larger than the imperial capital''s and also under the control of the imperial capital, it was still a mess of fish and dragons, so Mo Chen was not worried about anything.


    "Everyone, get up. Take your seats again!"


    As soon as the third prince left, Yun AoTian immediately regained his smile, and laughed happily.


    When everyone heard this, they responded and sat down.


    Without saying anything else, Yun AoTian cleared his throat and smiled: "No need to be polite everyone, just do what you need to do, do not let the random people wipe away your interest."


    Following Yun AoTian''s words, everyone let go of their hands and knees again, no longer restrained. However, to be able to compare the third prince to some random person, only Yun AoTian should be able to say it out loud, right?


    Fu Li, who sat beside Mo Chen, had a dejected expression on his face as he said with a trembling heart, "Little Ancestor, you have thoroughly offended the Third Prince!"


    "So what? In any case, I will leave this place immediately, no matter how much revenge he takes. "


    Mo Chen casually shrugged his shoulders and poured himself a cup at the same time.


    However, Mo Chen''s words were very correct. As long as he went to Stone Tower City, even if he was the Third Prince, he wouldn''t be able to catch Mo Chen! The Third Prince''s hand wasn''t that long. He didn''t have the qualifications! Because that was the world of the Residence of Yun, even Tian Shixiong would not bother about it!


    "Young master Mo, the old master has an invitation."


    However, at this moment, Yun Yan suddenly appeared behind Mo Chen. With a calm expression and a trace of a smile, he said to Mo Chen.


    Mo Chen was slightly stunned and immediately felt some regret. However, he still stood up and said with a faint smile, "I''ll have to trouble Old Yun to personally invite this kid."


    "No worries, let''s go."


    Yun Yan shook his head. After saying this, he turned around and walked ahead. Seeing this, Mo Chen greeted Fu Wan and followed behind Yun Yan.


    Fu Li was dumbfounded, and he mumbled to himself in a somewhat strange manner, "Aren''t they relatives? Old people call him young master, young people call him old? What kind of game was this? I''m confused. "


    Mo Chen followed Old Yun to the altar. At this moment, there were originally only two tables. One was the main table, while the other was Yun Meng Lan''s. However, there was one more and it was filled with meat and wine.


    "Please!"


    Yun Yan came to this table and gestured a ''please'' to Mo Chen.


    Mo Chen did not argue and immediately sat down. Then, he looked at Yun AoTian who sat on the seat of honor. He did not say anything.


    When Yun Yan returned to Yun Ao Tian''s side, Yun Ao Tian smiled at Mo Chen and said, "Young man, your name is Mo Chen, right?"


    "Yes!" Mo Chen nodded slightly.


    Hearing that, the smile on Yun AoTian''s face became even wider: "Aren''t you afraid? "You''ve offended the Third Prince."


    "Hehe, what''s the use of it? Furthermore, I will be leaving as soon as the banquet ends. Therefore, if he wants to cause trouble for me, he can only take it as a last resort. "


    A dead pig wasn''t afraid of boiling water, but Mo Chen still had that indifferent look on his face.


    However, the moment Mo Chen said this, before Yun AoTian could speak, Yun Menglan who had been looking at Mo Chen suddenly spoke up. From the sound of her voice, she seemed to be a little anxious, "Young Master Mo, are you leaving?"


    "That''s right, this one has been here for a long time. I have important things to do, so I plan to set off immediately."


    Mo Chen did not plan on hiding it. He had already thought about this a long time ago.


    "Then what is Young Master Mo planning to do?" "Where are you going?"


    "Right now, your situation is extremely dangerous. Staying in the Residence of Yun is the safest option. Although you''re a prince, you wouldn''t dare to act so atrociously in the Residence of Yun."


    "Weren''t people trained from danger? This humble one truly does not wish for this journey to be peaceful and hasten to Limestone City! "


    Mo Chen did not waver his decision. Just as he had said, he needed to train. The current him lacked tempering.


    "Stone Pillar City? Haha! That''s great! This general will also be heading to Stone City in three days! "


    Yun Aotian looked at his daughter and asked Mo Chen, "Why don''t you follow this general?"


    "Thank you, General Yun. However, this one has already discussed this with someone, and will be leaving today. This one does not wish to become a person who has broken his word."


    Yun AoTian had already said one set, but Mo Chen was still unwilling to accept it.


    Actually, he didn''t want to owe the Yun Family anymore. Simply put, he was the same type of person as Mo Chen.


    Without waiting for Yun AoTian to speak again, Mo Chen raised a cup of wine on the table and said to General Yun and Yun Menglan, "This one wishes to toast to the two of you!"


    As he spoke, he drained his cup in one gulp and said, "This is all thanks to young miss for saving my life."


    "Didn''t you already return it?"


    However, Yun Meng Lan didn''t raise her wine cup. Instead, she slightly parted her red lips.


    However, only she could hear these words.


    On the other hand, after Mo Chen toasted, Yun Ao Tian laughed heartily as he finished the wine in his cup in one gulp. He was not angered by Mo Chen''s'' lack of appreciation ''.


    He liked people who were straightforward like this.


    Soon after, Mo Chen and Yun AoTian chatted for a while before he stood up and said his goodbyes.


    After bidding farewell to Yun Meng Lan and Yun Ao Tian, Mo Chen walked over to Fu Wan''s side and patted him on the shoulder, smiling as he said, "Let''s go!"


    "It''s not good to leave without permission, right?" Fu Li glanced at Yun AoTian who was on stage, and said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already bid farewell to General Yun."


    With that, Mo Chen walked towards the main gate of the Residence of Yun. Fu Wan hesitated for a moment before standing up. He first bowed towards the stage before eagerly following Mo Chen.


    "What do you think of him?"


    After Mo Chen left, Yun AoTian raised his cup and rubbed it.


    Yun Yan, who was standing next to him, pondered for a moment before speaking, "Calm down, calm down in the face of trouble, extremely quick-witted and gifted in martial arts. You have your own pride and are a rare genius. If you join the Yun Family Army, you will be a rare military general!


    "Hehe, I don''t think there are many who can get you to make such a comment, right?"


    Yun AoTian immediately laughed.


    Yun Yan shook his head and bluntly said, "He is the only one. Originally, I wanted to find a reason for him to leave after this ceremony ends. However, I regret my decision at that time. He is not someone who is within the pool."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since he wants to go to Boulder City, then, I''ll see you later."


    On the contrary, Yun AoTian was overjoyed. However, Yun Yan was puzzled, "Old master, are you not afraid that he will be killed by the Third Prince''s men?"


    Hearing that, Yun Ao Tian shook his head: "It is as he said, humans need to be tempered. If he is killed like this, then I can only say that I made a mistake. "


    "Father."


    At this time, Yun Meng Lan, who had been silently listening to the conversation between Yun Ao Tian and Yun Yan, suddenly spoke up. "Lan''er has a request."


    "Haha, Lan''er, are you going to say that you also want to go to Boulder City?"


    However, as Yun Meng Lan''s father, Yun Ao Tian was able to see through her thoughts with a single glance.


    Indeed, when Yun AoTian said this, Yun Meng Lan''s beautiful face immediately became covered with a layer of red. However, she quickly regained her composure and tried to find an excuse: "Lan''er only, just wanted to see ¡­."


    "Good, good, good! I understand, I''m done! "


    Yun AoTian directly interrupted the excuse Yun Menglan came up with, agreeing with satisfaction.


    If it was in the past, Yun AoTian would not have agreed. As a daughter of a noble family, she would not have been able to appear so often in public.


    However, the present was different from the past.

 C57

    Firstly, it would allow Yun Menglan to see the outside world, and secondly, it would allow her to avoid the pestering of the third prince.


    With the Third Prince''s character, he really would do such a thing. Moreover, if he continued to fail again and again, there was a high chance that he would take any action.


    Even if not, he had to be careful.


    After hearing her father''s words, Yun Menglan''s face instantly lit up with a radiant smile, "Thank you, father, for fulfilling my wish."


    Mo Chen first returned to his residence, took his weapons and some things to bring with him, then headed straight to the main entrance of the Yun Mansion. According to the agreement, he agreed to pay Mo Chen to wait outside the main entrance of the Yun Mansion, and as soon as he stepped outside, Mo Chen did not disappoint him.


    Since he had offended the Third Prince, in Mo Chen''s eyes, many people wanted to draw a clear line between them and avoid him, lest they be affected by it. However, this did not affect Fu Wan. This made him slightly touched.


    Outside of the gate, besides the ten million taels of silver, there were also twenty or so servants dressed in ordinary clothing, three carriages carrying goods, and a luxurious carriage that was big enough to accommodate three people. However, Mo Chen could feel that the weakest of these people was only at the third stage of the initial artifact.


    Presumably, his wife wouldn''t be at peace on this journey to Stone City.


    "Bro, you''re finally here. Come, let''s get on the carriage."


    As soon as he saw Mo Chen walk out of the door, Fu Wan immediately went up to him with a smile on his face.


    Mo Chen did not say anything and thanked her. Then, together with Fu Wan, they sat in the carriage. Afterwards, the carriage, under the order of Fu Wan, slowly headed in the direction of Stone City.


    "Elder Brother Fu, will this journey be peaceful?"


    Feeling the bumpiness of the carriage, Mo Chen pondered for a moment before asking.


    Hearing that, Fu Li nodded his head and said helplessly: "It''s more than not peaceful, it''s practically not peaceful at all. In the Stone Woods, which is a road that must be passed through, mounted gangsters plunder wantonly, and they basically kidnap us merchants. "Even though I can sit in the general''s ceremony, that''s because I''m a slightly famous businessman in Stone City, right here."


    "Then based on the speed of the carriage, how many days do we need to go before we can reach Stone City?"


    Mo Chen frowned slightly as he continued to ask.


    After calculating for a bit, Fu Million then said, "According to the progress, it usually takes ten days to half a month to reach Stone City. However, this is in accordance with the peace of the land."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mo Chen nodded his head to show that he understood.


    After that, the two of them chatted for a while and stopped talking. Mo Chen also closed his eyes. Just now, he had drunk a few cups of wine. Now that the alcohol had begun to vibrate in the carriage, he felt a bit dizzy.


    If the Third Prince was still considered to be a foppish young lord, then it was obvious that he had sent people to outflank them. In other words, not only would there be mounted gangsters waiting for them in the future, but the Third Prince''s men would also appear. However, it was unknown what sort of identity the Third Prince would have.


    If this world truly had restrictions, then the black iron grade experts would definitely be the elite of the palace. With the third prince''s status, he definitely wouldn''t be able to move them.


    If someone else could challenge someone stronger than them, why couldn''t he? If this was in the past, he would not be a god given to him, even if he had this kind of arrogance, he wouldn''t be able to change anything, and would instead be mocked by others. Although he was not afraid of being mocked by others, he was not alone, and there was still Big Sister Qing Er, he had to think for her, but now, he was no longer an ordinary person, and his potential was limitless.


    It was not that he was a lowly person, but rather it was the pride that he accumulated in his heart. It was just that the time had not come yet, and now it was time for it to explode.


    However, what made Mo Chen disappointed was that even after an entire day of travel, there was still no one to stop him. This made Mo Chen extremely depressed and helpless.


    If the thoughts in Mo Chen''s mind were to be found out, he would not know whether this fatty would fly into a rage and beat Mo Chen up.


    Being unable to encounter any obstructions was the most desirable thing for a merchant, as this was the best way to reduce his unnecessary losses. However, Mo Chen, on the other hand, hoped that someone would come to intercept him.


    The following ten days were similarly similar, going extremely smoothly. On the way, they didn''t encounter any mounted gangsters or people sent by the Third Prince. However, Fu Wan became restless.


    "Strange, we are almost out of the Stone Forest''s range, why haven''t the Sand River Village appeared yet? Did they all change? Not snatching business? I would rather believe that a sow would climb a tree! "


    Fu Li pulled open the curtain of the carriage, looked at the boundless desert, and then put it down again. He sat in his seat and muttered to himself.


    Mo Chen looked at Fu Wan who was muttering to himself. He smiled faintly and joked, "Maybe he really has changed his career."


    The terrain here was strange. When the war broke out, this could be said to be the first fortress. However, if there was no war, then most of the territory would be occupied by mounted gangsters. The leader of the mounted gangsters was the Sand River Town.


    As long as it was a caravan that passed by, they would not let them go. They would definitely rob them until they didn''t even have a pair of underwear left. As for the women, needless to say, they would definitely be captured and played around in the village. Not to mention, how could he let go of such a fat fish that was leaking oil?


    Originally, the soldiers of Stone Village wanted to annihilate this stronghold, but unfortunately, the terrain here was too complicated, and it seemed like these mounted gangsters had stayed here for a very long time. If the stronghold were to be destroyed, it would definitely be a thousand enemies to destroy it, and it would harm itself to eight hundred soldiers.


    This group of mounted gangsters were also very smart and valued this point, which was why they dared to act so recklessly and recklessly. However, they would absolutely not extend their hands out of the stone forest!


    Under normal circumstances, as long as a group of people entered the stone forest, it would take at least half a day or even a day before a mounted gangster blocked their way.


    However, it was a little strange at this moment. Mo Chen and his group had already entered the stone forest for five to six days, and they were about to leave, yet there was still no sign of the mounted gangsters.


    There must be something strange going on," he thought. "Judging from his many years of experience in business, it seems like his heart is beating fast.


    "Sigh!" "If that''s the best way, then all these years, I have been suffering heavy losses because of this group of mounted gangsters. However, I am still able to survive without being able to profit, then for a merchant, that would be too much of a failure."


    Fu Li shook his head, left hand massaging his right hand''s heart as he sighed.


    "There will always be a way." There will always be a way.


    Mo Chen patted Fu Wan''s shoulder as he consoled him.


    After these few days of interaction, Mo Chen had a rough understanding of Fu Wan''s personality. Although this person looked wealthy, like the coal mine owner, he was not like him at all. On the contrary, he was rather modest and amiable.


    Hearing this, Fu Wan''s face turned serious, "You must be joking."


    "Master, the sky is about to darken. Are we going to camp here tonight? Otherwise, if we wait a bit longer, we won''t be able to withstand the cold. "


    At this moment, a servant shouted from outside the carriage.


    Hearing this, Fu Wan once again lifted the curtain, then looked outside at the terrain, then said: "Let''s do it here!"


    After finishing his sentence, he turned to Mo Chen and smiled, "Let''s go down. We can only temporarily camp here. Tomorrow at noon, we should be able to leave the stone forest. At that time, we won''t need to be so worried."


    "I will be in charge." After sitting in the carriage for the entire day, Mo Chen was a little tired from the bumpy ride and naturally did not object.


    Afterward, the two of them got off the carriage one after the other, while the servants began to busy themselves with setting up the tents and lighting the fires.


    The Stone Woods was as cold as winter when it came to night. If a fire was not lit to keep the forest warm, an ordinary person would become a zombie that night.


    However, just as everyone was busy with their work and Mo Chen got off the carriage, Mo Chen suddenly felt a killing intent. This made Mo Chen''s heart tighten and he quickly looked around. He immediately laid down on the ground and placed his ear on the ground.


    Three breaths later, Mo Chen jumped up from the ground.


    "Bro, what''s wrong?" Fu Wan who was at the side couldn''t help but ask as he saw Mo Chen perform a series of strange actions.


    Mo Chen''s expression had already become very serious. After hearing the question, he immediately said in a deep voice, "Tell everyone to stop their work and prepare to attack. There are quite a number of horses coming this way. They are approaching in full force, so I''m afraid they''re not good."


    "What!"


    Hearing that, Fu Zhu did not ask how Mo Chen knew about it. Without saying anything further, he immediately opened his throat and roared loudly, "Quick! Prepare your weapons, someone is coming! "


    As the sound of Fu Li''s voice faded, everyone was slightly stunned. The sound of horses galloping could be heard, and the ground began to tremble due to the trampling of the horses'' hooves.


    When the crowd saw that someone was indeed coming over, they immediately took out their weapons and began to prepare for battle.


    From the looks of their clothing, they were very similar to mounted gangsters, and most of them were between the first and fifth stage of cultivation. Although Mo Chen was not afraid of warriors of the fifth stage, Mo Chen also understood the principle of ants biting off more than they can chew, so he had already prepared to go all out.


    Mo Chen and the rest didn''t act rashly. They raised their guard as they waited for the group of horses to approach.


    This time, Mo Chen received some reliable information. There were three leaders of this team of horses, and their strength was not inferior to his, but they were stronger than his. Mo Chen could not see the strength of the three men, but he could roughly guess that all three of them were Bronze grade, and they were more than one stage stronger. This was because their auras were several times stronger than Bu Fang''s!


    With this, Mo Chen''s eyes immediately narrowed. It seemed that this group of people had come prepared.


    "Who is Mo Chen!"


    However, what Mo Chen did not expect was that the moment this team of horses stopped, the middle-aged man in the middle immediately spoke up. However, he did not open his mouth to rob them. Instead, he asked a question!


    They were looking for Mo Chen!


    It seemed that they had really come prepared. Just who had sent this group of people?


    As Mo Chen thought of this, he had already understood one thing. After a moment of silence, Mo Chen stood up and said with a faint smile, "Are you looking for me?"


    "Haha!" You have guts! He actually dared to stand out! Good! Today, our Sand River Village does not want to rob your caravan, you can scram immediately, but, this brat, must stay! "


    Beside the middle-aged man in the lead, another bald middle-aged man suddenly laughed and said.


    When the caravan that was paying 10 million heard this, they immediately let out a sigh of relief. If it was only Mo Chen, then they wouldn''t have to go all out. This was simply too good.


    However, he did not panic at all. Instead, his face was filled with a smile as he rubbed his hands together, "Um, you three leaders, look, this little brother is new. You have a lot of seniors, so don''t bother with him, alright?"


    As he spoke, he took out a bag of silver taels from his bosom.

 C58

    " Damn fatty! You better get the hell out of here! Today, if you guys do not tactfully leave, our brothers would not mind killing a few more people. After all, this is just along the way, there''s nothing bad about it.


    When the bald middle-aged man heard this, he bluntly slapped away the money bag in Fu Wan''s hand. Then, an evil smile appeared on his face as he spoke with ill intentions.


    Hearing this, Fu Li was immediately frightened, and his face turned deathly pale. If the other party really did that, then he would have lost quite a large amount of money. However, losing his life would be as good as losing his life! After all, Mo Chen''s background was "not small," and the two of them were chatting quite well, but compared to his life, he had to seriously consider it. After all, he was just a merchant! Just when he didn''t know what to do, Mo Chen suddenly said, "Old brother, you guys take them and leave first. I can stay here by myself."


    "Brother, although I am a businessman, a businessman might be some kind of people who only think of how to profit, or even how to accomplish their goals, but I am not like them. Today, we will face it together, so what if it''s a horse bandit, it''s not like I have never met them before!"


    "" Fu Li gritted his teeth and said with a slightly pale face. At most, you will just die, and in eighteen years, you will still be a man! "


    Mo Chen''s heart warmed as he urged once more, "You should all hurry up and leave. If you all stay here, I won''t be able to let go. At that time, not only will I implicate you all, I won''t even be able to protect myself."


    "That''s right, old master. The other party is only looking for trouble with him. There''s no need for us to throw our lives away!"


    "Master, my wife and children are still looking forward to my return. You can''t do that! "


    "That''s right, old master. I beg of you, for the sake of my seniority, as well as the sake of my inferiority, let''s go together!"


    "¡­"


    When the dozen or so servants heard Mo Chen''s words, they immediately rushed to say what they were thinking!


    People should not kill themselves.


    Mo Chen didn''t blame them, and he couldn''t blame them either. After all, they weren''t related to him, and he could have survived. Why did he have to sacrifice his life for someone he wasn''t related to? Moreover, the situation at hand was obviously not good for them. They would be more than happy to exchange the smallest sacrifice for the greatest amount of peace and stability.


    If it was Mo Chen, he might have also chosen to do the same!


    Therefore, this couldn''t be blamed on anyone!


    "Enough!"


    Fu Mi suddenly roared loudly, then looked dejectedly at Mo Chen, and bitterly said, "Brother, we''ll leave now, and won''t hold you back! We''ll be waiting for you in Stone City! Take care of yourself! "Sigh!"


    With that, he took the lead and headed in the direction of Stone City.


    They were not afraid of death. In any case, in this world, life was inferior to grass, lacking strength, and even if one was to live, one would be a coward, and life was worse than death. However, what they were afraid of was their loved ones fleeing without any backing.


    Fu Li was an experienced person. He understood this principle, as did Mo Chen due to elder sister Qing Er. Therefore, he didn''t blame anyone, not in the slightest.


    Just a few days ago, it was already extremely gratifying for Mo Chen to see that Fu Wan had stepped forward. In just a few days, it was already quite difficult for Mo Chen to protect himself like this, but now that he had left, Mo Chen wanted to see the result the most. As he had said, if Fu Wan did not leave, he would not be able to do anything and would instead cause everyone to suffer.


    "Speak, who told you to come?"


    Mo Chen did not have the slightest trace of fear. After the crowd left, Mo Chen tightly grasped his bow, crossed his arms over his chest, and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the hundred mounted bandits. He asked calmly.


    The middle-aged man in the hat, who was the leader of the three mounted gangsters, laughed coldly, "Why are you blabbering so much when you are about to die? However, I have to say, you have the guts! It''s already like this, and you''re not afraid! "


    "Fear? Hehe! Actually, even if you didn''t say anything, I would have known who it was. However, what I didn''t expect was that the dignified Third Prince would actually be able to make a move on you bandits. How strange! Could it be that the royal palace has fallen in cahoots with the mounted gangsters? "


    When Mo Chen heard this, he blinked his eyes and used a lazy tone to explain his guess.


    Hearing that, the three mounted gangsters were obviously surprised, and after that, they looked at each other, and the middle-aged man in the middle immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, it seems that today I must kill you too!" Lai Kai, Wu Ming, don''t attack. I, Han Ge, have not fought for a long time.


    As he spoke, Han Ge pulled out the broadsword at his waist and licked the blade of the blade with a perverted look on his face.


    When Mo Chen heard this, his body immediately tensed up. He looked at Han Ge, who was about to launch his attack, and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit!


    Although he did not know how strong his opponent was, nor did he know how big the gap was between him and his opponent, he only knew that his opponent''s strength was definitely above Bu Fang''s, but Mo Chen felt that he had the ability to fight!


    "Receive my attack!"


    Han Ge gave a loud shout and his entire body jumped up from the horse''s back. With a slash, his body fell to the ground and the blade came slashing down towards Mo Chen!


    Boom!


    The sabre came crashing down, and the stone fragments flew into the air, creating a cloud of dust. When the dust dispersed, there was only a three meter long sabre mark on the ground, but there was no sign of Mo Chen!


    Han Ge became even more excited when he saw this. He was still worried that his knife would turn Mo Chen into minced meat. When that happened, there would be a lot of less fun. However, Mo Chen did not disappoint him!


    Just as Han Ge was about to stand up, he suddenly felt his ankle being bound by something. He looked down abruptly and saw a hand grabbing his ankle!


    Han Ge did not panic. Instead, he became very excited as he abruptly held the saber hilt with his hand. The blade fell downward and he quickly stabbed it into the palm that had tripped him!


    "Chi!"


    The sound of the knife entering flesh was very clear. The hand was immediately penetrated, but to Han Ge''s astonishment, the hand that was penetrated did not have blood surging through it. Instead, it melted like a pile of mud!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Han Ge''s expression changed drastically. He knew that he had fallen into a trap! As soon as the bald man heard Wu Ming''s voice, he was jolted awake and raised his head. But at the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Right in front of him was an arrow emitting a fiery red glow. It was shooting towards him at an extremely fast speed!


    Without thinking too much, he pulled out the broadsword that he had inserted into the ground and slashed upwards!


    However, this flaming arrow was different from the others. Not only was it not repelled when the blade of the blade hit it, but it had instead passed through the blade of the blade and pierced into Han Qi''s chest, as if it was transparent!


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Han Ge groaned! Then, his expression changed. He suddenly threw away the saber in his hand, knelt on the ground, bent over, and pressed both hands on his chest. He wanted to speak, but his throat felt blocked, unable to speak!


    When Lai Kai and Wu Ming saw this, their expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly jumped down from their horses and ran to Han Ge''s side. As they looked at Han Ge''s pained expression, they immediately knew that they had been tricked!


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, another fiery red arrow arrived. Lai Kai and Wu Ming immediately noticed it. They did not dare to slow down and dodged to the side. With this flash, Han Ge would meet his end!


    When Lai Kai and Wu Ming dodged it, the fiery red arrow actually shot into the center of Han Ge''s brows!


    Han Ge did not even have the strength to resist. His eyes widened and blood flowed out from his seven orifices as his entire body fell forward!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Lai Kai''s face immediately darkened. He shouted into the surroundings, "Damn brat, if you have the guts, come out! The Sha River Village will not let you off! "


    "Ai ai ai!" I didn''t want to kill him, but you guys dodged my attack, which caused his death! "


    Following Lai Kai''s roar, Mo Chen''s ghost-like figure suddenly appeared in front of Lai Kai, Wu Ming, and the group of mounted gangsters behind them.


    Honestly speaking, this was the first time he had killed someone, but for some reason, he did not feel any disgust or unaccustomed feeling. Mo Chen suspected that he might have been a butcher under the heavens, but when he killed Han Ge, he felt a peculiar sense of pleasure.


    This caused Mo Chen to be shocked. However, he was not thinking about this right now.


    Han Ge died because he underestimated his opponent too much. In that case, he would not be facing a single Han Ge, but two Han Ge and a large group of level 3 to 5 mounted bandits. With his abilities, it would be impossible for him to take on all of them by himself.


    A guerrilla hit!


    That''s right, it was a guerrilla hit!


    "Bastard!" You must die today! "


    Wu Ming had an explosive temper. When he heard Mo Chen''s words, he immediately became angry. He took out his huge axe and smashed it directly towards Mo Chen''s face!


    Mo Chen smiled sinisterly and did not dodge. As the axe approached, his body suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    "How could this brat know these strange moves!" "Damn it!"


    When Lai Kai saw that Wu Ming''s attack had missed, his expression darkened. He hurriedly took out two daggers and covered his chest, becoming vigilant.


    Wu Ming''s face did not look too good either. He shouted angrily at the group of mounted gangsters behind him, "Everyone stay in formation, he is just one person!"


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah ah ah ah!


    However, as soon as Wu Ming''s words fell, miserable cries came from the crowd of mounted gangsters, followed by a succession of screams. Amongst the mounted gangsters, both Wu Ming and Lai Kai could be seen with the naked eye. One after another, the mounted gangsters mysteriously fell to the ground, then were trampled to death by the horses beneath them!


    "Disperse!"


    Wu Ming''s face was as red as a pig''s liver. He quickly gave the order to the crowd!


    The group of mounted gangsters had wanted to disperse for a long time. The thought of their comrade beside them falling and being trampled to death by a horse made them tremble with fear!


    However, Wu Ming and Lai Kai were unable to get excited, and could not even relax. They knew that all of this was done by Mo Chen, and at this moment, they could not even catch his figure. If they did not sense Mo Chen''s presence, they would have suspected that he had already left this place.


    "Damn it!" A seventh level Mortal Body kid was actually this powerful! Dammit! God damn it, he tricked us! "


    Both Lai Kai and Wu Ming''s expressions were tense. However, the atmosphere was unbearable to Wu Ming. He did not let down his guard, but he still could not help but curse loudly!


    Lai Kai looked around, feeling the stir in the grass. Gritting his teeth, he nodded, "The other party must have used a treasure that conceals their strength! Otherwise it would be impossible for things to be like this! "


    "What do we do now? Keep on wasting time with him like this? "


    Wu Ming asked with an ashen face.


    Lai Kai shook his head. With a solemn expression, he said, "I suggest we retreat first!"


    "Then what about Boss''s death? How can we let our boss die in vain! "


    Anger was written all over Wu Ming''s face. At this moment, he wanted nothing more than to tear off every single piece of Mo Chen''s flesh! It was impossible to forget the hatred of their boss''s death!

 C59

    " This Mo Chen is really cunning, he does not want to fight us head on, but chose to hide in the shadows and sneak attack us. This is already a huge headache for us, and his arrows are also able to cause us to be defenseless, even if we were to defend, we would still be tricked. "


    Lai Kai could also be considered as the advisor of the Sand River village. Therefore, although Mo Chen was hiding in the shadows and playing psychological warfare with them, Lai Kai was still quite calm and collected, his mind also extremely clear. So, we can only retreat first, otherwise, don''t mention us brothers who will be killed one by one, I''m afraid we won''t be able to avoid it either! "


    Ah!" I can''t accept it!


    Wu Ming roared in anger, but his rationality overcame his impulsiveness and he did not lose his rationality.


    Normally, he was a bit reckless, but he understood the pros and cons of this situation. Thus, he had no choice but to compromise.


    "Everyone retreat! Get out of here immediately! "


    Seeing that Wu Ming was no longer impulsive, Lai Kai was relieved. He quickly gave the order for everyone to step back. However, how could Mo Chen, who was hiding in the shadows, let them do as they pleased?


    If someone does not offend me, then I will not offend them. If someone offends me, then they will definitely demand it tenfold!


    This was one of the basic principles of Mo Chen''s character. Since Mo Chen had offended him for no reason and they were bandits, how could Mo Chen just let this go?


    As the saying goes, beating a drowning dog was something that Mo Chen was very willing to do.


    Therefore, Mo Chen wanted to use his lightning like strength to attack them. Otherwise, if he went to the Sand River Village, he might even come back to the Earth River Village next time! He had spared her time and time again because she was cruel to him and not kind to him.


    This was the law of survival in this world!


    Mo Chen, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly split into eight figures. This was because the seven ''Mo Chen'' created from the Dancing Eight Ensemble, although not as strong as Mo Chen''s original body, was still very deadly. Unfortunately, without Mo Chen''s command, the seven clones would not disappear without a single trace.


    Assassination and assassination were not a problem.


    Once the seven clones appeared, they immediately entered stealth mode and split up at their fastest speed, dashing towards the seven closest mounted gangsters!


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Under the control of Mo Chen, the seven shadow clones jumped onto the backs of seven mounted bandits. The seven mounted bandits only felt the horses behind them sink and immediately reacted, but their necks were already bound by the shadow clone''s palms. With a slight push, they all fell to the side and died, while the seven shadow clones turned into smoke and dissipated after killing the seven mounted bandits!


    To come and go without a trace, that was the best conclusion!


    Mo Chen, who was hiding underground, was naturally able to sense this series of events. He had an obvious look of exhaustion on his face, but it did not conceal his joy in the slightest!


    He had originally only wanted to try out this method of attack and see if he could maximize the use of the Dancing Eight Melodies while unleashing the greatest damage. He hadn''t thought that it would be possible, but the amount of Mental Energy consumed was completely not what he could endure right now. If it continued for a few more seconds, Mo Chen might have already fainted. At that time, she wouldn''t even need to use a horse bandit''s hand, as she would suffocate to death in the dirt.


    As soon as the seven simultaneous cries of pain rang out, Lai Kai and Wu Ming naturally noticed it. However, their faces darkened to the extreme!


    He could actually kill seven martial artists at the fifth level of the mortal body under his watch! And he hadn''t discovered a single thing? What did this mean?


    This made them even more convinced that it was impossible for Mo Chen to be at the seventh level of the Mortal Body realm! Their true strength should have never been greater than this, or even surpassed them!


    Just thinking about it, they had spent so many years to reach the 3rd level of the Postnatal realm and Mo Chen was not even 20 years old yet he had already reached a level higher than them. What kind of power was needed to nurture such a monster?


    Although this world was nominally ruled by the heavenly families, there were still powers and clans lurking in the shadows. There were even some small kingdoms that could not compare to the heavenly families, but could still contend against them.


    Therefore, they thought that Mo Chen was a talent groomed by some hidden power, which meant that they were being used by the Third Prince as a scapegoat!


    Thinking of this, Lai Kai''s expression changed. At this moment, there was no need to think about it. Everyone knew that Lai Kai hated the Third Prince! He knew that he had kicked an iron board this time!


    As for why Mo Chen didn''t fight them head on? He stopped thinking about it. No matter how much he thought about it, he would only think that Mo Chen was just being playful and wanted to play cat and mouse!


    "This person ¡­ Little brother, can you come out for a look? We, we might have some misunderstandings, Your Excellency is generous, how about you let us go? "


    In order to survive, Lai Kai forced out a smile towards the surrounding air. He did not know where Mo Chen was hiding, but he could feel that Mo Chen was still here.


    The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. This is the most fatal of them all.


    "Laikai! What do you mean? You''re actually apologizing to him? Is your brain playing tricks on you or an idiot? Boss was killed by him! "


    Before Mo Chen could say anything, Wu Ming, who was standing next to him, became furious.


    Hearing this, Lai Kai also flew into a rage. "If you want to live, then shut up!"


    In his heart, he was cursing this fellow''s stupidity.


    "I really don''t want to live anymore today! Even if I die, I will slaughter that beast! "


    Wu Ming was not afraid at all. His face was cold, he was saved by Han Ge from another group of mounted gangsters, and he was on the verge of death. It could be said that his big brother was his reborn parents, and now that his reborn parents had been killed, why would he apologize to his enemies? With Wu Ming''s impulsive personality, he wouldn''t do it!


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    One after another, three Eviscerate Rocket after another broke through the air, shooting straight towards Wu Ming!


    Wu Ming''s complexion changed as he shouted. He hastily dodged to the side and dodged the Eviscerate Rocket''s attack!


    However, Wu Ming and the others could not believe what had just happened!


    As Wu Ming dodged to the side, the rocket actually followed him like a tracking missile and forcefully changed its direction. From Wu Ming''s waist, left and right thigh, it shot in and then directly submerged and disappeared!


    "Clang!"


    At that moment, Wu Ming did not even have the time to let out a scream before his entire body collapsed limply to the ground, and the giant axe in his hand fell to the side. However, he did not die instantly like Han Ge did, but his legs, his entire waist, and his hands had lost all connection with his brain.


    What did this mean?


    Paralysis! His entire body was paralyzed!


    "Wu Ming, are you alright?"


    Lai Kai hurriedly squatted beside Wu Ming and asked.


    Wu Ming''s face was filled with fear as his lips trembled. He cried in disbelief, "I-I can''t move! They couldn''t move at all! Why was it like this! "Why?!"


    To survive with his entire body paralyzed, he would rather die.


    "Little brother, we were blind to not recognize Mt. Tai, please let us go! We won''t dare to do it again! "


    Lai Kai could no longer afford to care about anything else. He simply knelt down and started begging blindly!


    He did not want to die! But thinking about it, no one was willing to die!


    "All of you, scram!"


    Following Lai Kai''s plea for mercy, Mo Chen''s cold voice came from the ground. If I see you again, then, go and die! "


    "We will leave now! "We''re leaving now!"


    Lai Kai asked, thanking him profusely. Then he called for someone to bring Wu Ming and Han Ge''s bodies. He then mounted his horse and followed everyone else!


    When the group of horse bandits had run far away, Mo Chen finally came out from underground. However, the moment he appeared on the ground, he immediately kneeled on the ground with both his hands supporting the ground. Sweat kept dripping down his forehead and onto the ground.


    "Damn it, I''m exhausted."


    Mo Chen panted heavily. Only then did he regain his composure, pick up the Raging Flame Bow beside him, and sit down on the ground. He could not help but curse loudly.


    It was not that Mo Chen did not want to take advantage of the situation to give chase, it was just that he did not have the strength to do so. First, the [Overlapping Dance] ''s eight melodies had caused his mental energy to dry up, and this time, the three consecutive Eviscerate Rocket attacks had drained all of his physical strength. If he really wanted to take advantage of this victory to give chase, then the person who would have died here would not be Lai Kai, but him!


    Fortunately, because of his thunderbolt like momentum, he was able to scare off Lai Kai and the rest. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to last ten minutes underground. Once he was surpassed, he would just suffocate to death!


    However, right at this moment, Mo Chen suddenly felt something flash before his eyes, and an arrow flew past his eyes, entering a rock at the side. Before Mo Chen could react, Mo Chen felt a pain in his waist, an unprecedented feeling of loss engulfing his brain, following that, Mo Chen powerlessly fell to the ground, falling into a pool of blood, never to wake up!


    The moment he fell, Mo Chen only had a few thoughts in his mind, and that was ¡­


    Next to the horse, who was the one who ambushed your father?


    Not long after Mo Chen fell, a group of men came over. They were all men, but their clothing was completely different from that of the Kingdom of Yun. It looked like it was made from the fur of a wild beast!


    Each one of them held a bow and arrow in their hands, and there was even a large blade at their waists. Their bodies were filled with the scent of blood and killing intent.


    "General, this person doesn''t seem to be a mounted gangster!"


    One of the men came forward and flipped the unknown Mo Chen over. After examining him for a while, he spoke respectfully to the only man on the horse.


    The man frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something, but in the end, he relaxed and directly said, "Let''s see if he''s dead. Take him back!"


    However, he did not have any smile on his face, and on the contrary, his face was full of worry. After hesitating for half a day, he finally decided to head towards the General''s Estate that was established in Stone City.


    In the general''s manor, there was only one general''s manor within Stone City, and the person that the general''s manor had was Yun AoTian!


    Yun AoTian usually stayed here to guard the border to prevent the barbarians from invading.


    A few days ago, the reason why Yun AoTian had not been in Stone City was because he had appeared within the Cloud Mansion in the capital. It was obvious that he had gone there for the sake of his daughter''s coming of age ceremony.


    The coming of age ceremony was already over. They would probably be here in a few days.


    His plan was to report this matter to the general''s residence and see how he would handle it when the general returned!


    However, what Fu Li did not expect was that just as he had returned to his mansion to settle everything down and head towards the general''s manor, Yun AoTian''s men had already reached Stone City!


    When Fu Li arrived at the general''s manor, Yun AoTian and the rest had just reached the yamen''s entrance. This made Fu Wan very excited.


    Without caring about the soldiers stopping him, Fu Wan rushed towards Yun AoTian''s mount like a madman. Although he was stopped by a few soldiers, he still shouted out loud: "General, little brother Mo Chen is in trouble!"


    As soon as the words came out, Yun AoTian''s face fell. In the carriage, Yun Meng Lan suddenly opened the curtain and asked in panic: "Who do you think is in trouble?"